Jediné Božie pripravené miesto na uctievanie
Sedem dní, jesť nekvasený chlieb." Nenájde sa žiadny kvas medzi Nevestou, žiadne dodané slovo, ani nič také. Pamätajte, jedno slovo zapríčinilo každú smrť, na zemi; každé nemanželské dieťa sa narodilo, pretože Eva, prvá cirkev, nevesta prvého Adama, zapochybovala o Božom Slove a prijala denomináciu, alebo intelekt, školské námietky; pretože to bolo odôvodnené, že „Istotne, Boh je dobrý Boh." Boh je dobrý Boh ale On je tiež spravodlivý Boh. Musíme dodržiavať jeho Slovo! Eva, ona prijala to.
Tam niektorí z vás seminárni chlapci, nepochybujem, že máte povolanie vo svojom živote, ale odišli ste na nejakú Biblickú školu, aby vštepili do vás túto náuku a tam zomierate. Stojte pri Bohu a Jeho Slove. Oni vám nedovolia; alebo, nebudete môcť ani patriť do ich zhromaždenia, neprijmú vás na pódiu. Tak nechajte ich, nech si to majú, nech mŕtvi pochovávajú mŕtvych, nasledujme Krista, Slovo.
1 Dobré ráno! Som šťastný, že tu dnes ráno môžem byť. A tešíme sa, radujeme sa z tohoto veľkého obecenstva pri týchto starých piesňach viery. Milujeme to. Či nie? Tú pieseň Amen. To je to čo On je, Amen. Vidíte? On má posledné slovo.
2 Sedel som tam a rozprával som sa so svojím priateľom, s bratom Brownom, kým sa spievali piesne a on povedal: „Brat Branham, až do včera som vôbec nerozumel o čom hovoríš." On povedal: „Keby len ľudia mohli porozumieť to o čom hovoríš, každá prekážka by bola odstránená z cesty." Je to presne tak. Je to tak. To je presne tak. Keby ste to len mohli uchytiť, porozumieť to.
3 Hovoril som so svojím priateľom Ernestom Fandlerom. Hádam niektorí z vás tam, ktorí ste pripojení cez telefón si budete pamätať na Ernesta, ako sa obrátil, ako bol vedený ku Pánovi. On nehovorí dobre anglicky, inak by som bol rád, keby prišiel a povedal pár slov. On hovorí po svojom we´s a W´s všetko to mieša. Pýtal sa ma, či si pamätám na ten čas v Shawano, kde on žije. Tam rovno na zhromaždení zomrel nejaký muž, prevrátil sa na sedadle a bol mŕtvy, bol to luterán. Všetkým sme povedali aby boli potichu. Vypovedali sme nad ním Slovo Pánove a on prišiel naspäť do života. Hneď povstal. Oni na to nikdy nezabudli, chcú aby sme tam znovu prišli.
4 A dozvedel som sa, že vo Francúzsku, dnes ráno, je viac ako dve tisíc Francúzov, ktorí sa postia niekoľko dní aby sme prišli tam a priniesli Posolstvo do Francúzska po francúzsky. Celý protestantský národ, tá protestantská časť Francúzska. A tak sme ...
5 Začalo to práve teraz kvitnúť, práve to začalo, šupka sa odťahuje a tak pšenica môže teraz ležať vystavená. Vidíte? Tak pozostávajte len úctiví, modlite sa. Vidíte? Pamätajte: „Tí, ktorí očakávajú na Pána nadobúdajú novej sily."
6 No je ... dosť som sa zostarel a myslel som: „Či budem ... Bude ešte jedno prebudenie, budem vidieť ďalší čas?" A pamätajte len, zo západu príde jazdec na bielom koni. Znovu prejdeme tento chodník. Je to tak. Skôr ako ... sme takmer pripravení. Je to zasľúbené, viete.
7 No, chcem povedať bratovi Leovi ... Minulý večer som hovoril o bratovi Woodovi, jeho brat je tu. Brat Leo, ak ty a tá malá skupina, ktorí sú pripojení dnes ráno cez telefón, sestra Mercierová, tvoj otec je tu. Videl som ho minulý večer. Je tu niekde v budove, vyzerá dobre, pekne.
8 To ráno, keď bol uzdravený tam v modlitebni, boli tam dva veľké prípady s rakovinou, skutočne smrteľné a obaja boli uzdravení. A ich otec, starší človek s porážkou srdca bol prinesený do chvály Božej. A on je tu teraz niekde na zhromaždení. Nemôžem ho teraz vidieť v zástupe, ale minulý večer tu bol.
9 Pozdravujem vás všetkých po celej krajine; tu na tomto nádhernom mieste, v Life Tabernacle tu v Shreveporte, s natlačeným zástupom ľudí na nedeľnú školu. Viete, keby som žil v Shreveporte, nehovorím nič proti nikomu, ale toto by bolo miesto, kde by som chodil do zboru, rovno tu do Life Tabernacle. Toto nie je denominácia. Life Tabernacle je dnes, je to medzidenominačná modlitebňa. Oni vychádzajú z denominácie pretože ma prijali a toto posolstvo, ktoré kážem. Brat Jack Moore, môj brat a priateľ, on bol zobraný z denominácií, pretože sa stýka so mnou. A tak si myslím, že si zasluhuje česť. Je to tak. Nech ho Boh žehná. A podopierajte jeho ruky pozdvihnuté v modlitbe a verte s ním.
10 A teraz, sestra Moore, nikde ju nevidím, ona ... Aha, tam vzadu. Vyzerala tam dnes ráno ako malé dievča, tie šaty, nové, ako veľkonočný kostým. A to vyzeralo ako ... Brat Jack ju ani nepoznal. No, sestra ...
11 Prehliadli sme Annu Jean a Dona, a všetkých. Som rád, že som sa stretol s bratom Nolanom, on tu bol jeden zo spoločníkov.
12 A brat Ernest, prosil som ho včera, či by nezaspieval to, Amen. Mám to nahraté a nosil som to a dookola počúval, to Amen. Myslím, že má na to hlas; porazí všetkých. A malá Judy, všimol som si ju, obidvoch, vyzerajú ako brat a sestra. Či nie? Sú manžel a manželka. Pozrite sa na každého z nich, vidíte, celkom sa na seba podobajú. A skutočne milý pár. To je, viete, to je ... Brat Palmer, ktorý práve vyšiel hore po zlatých schodoch, to je jeho dcéra a zať. A to je ... Ona je skutočne príspevkom do jeho dobrej výchovy detí. A má ďalších dvoch, tiež ženatých kazateľov, a títo sú evanjelistami na svojom poli a na iných. Tak to je proste veľké.
13 Nevidel som sestru Palmerovú. Skutočne, neviem či by som ju poznal alebo nie, keby som ju videl. Ona je, možno, niekde (samozrejme) na zhromaždení. Tam vzadu. Nech ťa Boh žehná, sestra Palmerová.
14 Srdce sa mi chveje, stále keď na to pomyslím. Brat Palmer vyšiel práve hore po tých schodoch. Keď som pred chvíľou dostal správu, že zomrel, nemohol som tomu uveriť. Billy mi telefonoval, a niekto ... a oni vedeli. Boli sme takí milí priatelia a keď som sa dozvedel, že odišiel, bolo to skutočne otrasné. Ale my všetci musíme ísť, bez ohľadu na to kto sme, musíme ísť jeden za druhým. Ale je len jedna vec: „Suma toho všetkého čo si počul: Boj sa Boha a ostríhaj jeho prikázania, lebo to je povinnosťou každého človeka," Kazateľ 12.
15 No, nemám príliš veľa času na túto lekciu nedeľnej školy a som zachripnutý.
16 Aha, brat Pearry Green urobil výbornú vec. Počul ma ako som povedal minulý večer, že som si zabudol som si zobrať svoj kúsok vlasov, aby som nedostal ... On tam zavolal a snažil sa aby mi to tu niekto letecky poslal. Povedal som: „Už je neskoro, už som zachripol." Roky som sa snažil nájsť nejaké riešenie, ale keď to mám, ochráni ma to pred zachripnutím. Ale teraz som si to zabudol, tak som trošku zachripnutý. Tak to so mnou vydržte, keď hovorím.
17 No, koľkí máte radi nedeľnú školu? Ó, to je dobre. To je dobrá vec posielať tam svoje deti. No, dovoľte že to opravím, dobrou vecou je privádzať tam svoje deti. To je ono, privádzať svoje deti; vy tiež prichádzajte. Koľkí viete ako vznikla naša nedeľná škola? Kde to začalo? V Anglicku. Ako sa to prv nazývalo? Drsná škola. To je ono, nazývalo sa to „Drsná škola." Zabudol som meno toho muža, ktorý to založil. Ako sa nazýval? /Niekto hovorí: Robert Raikes./ To je ono, presne tak. A on bral ľudí z ulice, ktorí boli drsní, nemali kde ísť, veľmi zlí a zobral ich dovnútra a začal im dávať biblické lekcie. A to dnes narástlo na takmer jedno z najväčších poriadkov cirkvi, nedeľná škola. Dobre je tam ísť. Príďte iste, priveďte svoje deti. Myslím, že tento zbor má tu učiteľov, vybavené miestnosti, podľa veku a tak ďalej. A vy novo obrátení, ktorí ste práve prišli ku Kristovi, napredujte ďalej s posolstvom; a tu v Life Tabernacle, a oni vám budú na dobré.
18 No, dnes večer budeme mať starodávne modlitebné zhromaždenie. Budeme sa proste modliť za chorých, tak ako sme to robievali, brat Jack a brat Brown.
19 Pamätám sa, keď vidím brata Browna ako sa snažil rozdávať tie modli- tebné lístky a ako on, ktorý je sám kazateľom ... A v tých dňoch, v organi- zácii, kde sme ... robili na neho nátlak, viete: „Ja som tvoj brat." a také veci, viete; „Musíš mi dať ten lístok." Ó, on mal naozaj ťažké chvíle, ale bol verný tak, ako len mohol byť. Brat Brown je fajn muž. A tak ho milujeme.
20 A vidím nás všetkých, nás troch ako starneme ... plazíme sa do veku, ku koncu. Bolo by to veľmi smutné, ak by sme neumiestnili v sebe tú veľkú vec, o ktorej vieme, že je pravda. Práve zariaďujeme veci aby sme boli pripravení na návrat naspäť v jednom z týchto dní, znovu naspäť do svojej mladosti, aby sme nikdy ... naše telá budú premenené, postavené na Jeho podobu. „Lebo keď tento zemský stánok nášho bývania bude zborený, je už iný očakávajúci."
21 A tá vďačná časť toho, drahý priateľ, že drahý Pán Ježiš ... Vy ktorí veríte, že vám hovorím pravdu; drahý Pán Ježiš mi raz ráno okolo ôsmej dal vidieť tú zem. No, to nebolo - to nebolo videnie; ale to nechcem hovoriť. Čokoľvek to bolo, to bolo proste tak skutočné ako keď teraz tu ku vám hovorím. No, videl som tváre tých ľudí, a nemohol som ich poznať, oni sa navrátili naspäť do mladosti. A boli proste tak skutoční ... Držal som ich za ruky a tak ďalej. Proste tak skutočné ...
22 A to mi pomohlo, pretože som mal takú predstavu, že keď niekto zomrie, že odišla len jeho duša. Ale vtedy, keď mi to On citoval, že „Keď tento zemský stánok nášho bývania bude ... máme už iný." Vidíte? A všetko musíme mať v troch aby to tvorilo dokonalosť. Vidíte? A jedno telo je tu, potom to telo tam, ktorým je nebeské telo, a potom oslávené telo vo vzkriesení. Vidíte, tým to tvorí kompletnosť. Vidíte? Tak to je ... To nie je mýt, to nie je predstava, to nie je duch. To je muž a žena ako ste vy, presne tak.
23 A potom, pred rokmi, videl som tú krajinu stratených a bol som tam. Poviem ti, priateľ, ako starý človek, dovoľ mi aby som ťa presvedčil o tomto, po celom národe dnes ráno, nechci nikdy vidieť to miesto. Nieto vôbec spôsob, akoby som mohol ... keby som bol maliar, nedokázal by som namaľovať ten obraz. Ako kazateľ, nedokážem ti to opísať. Hovoriť o pekle, že je to horiace miesto, to je milión krát horšie, tie hrôzy ktoré s tým idú.
24 A Nebo ... alebo toto miesto, čokoľvek to bolo, neviem ako to nazvať. On hovoril tam na to ako „duše pod oltárom." Ale keď to bolo, nikdy som ... Nedá sa vysvetliť aké veľkolepé to je. Je ... No, vy proste musíte zobrať moje slovo, ja som len človek. Vidíte? Ale tieto videnia, ktoré sa stále vyplňujú, presne ako som vám povedal a viete, že každé jedno je pravda, toto je tiež pravda. Čokoľvek robíte, ak zanedbáte všetko iné (zdravie, silu, zrak, čokoľvek to je), nezanedbajte toto. Nie je nič čo by sa s tým mohlo porovnať. To je ... Nieto slovo v anglickom jazyku, pokiaľ viem, ktoré by to dokázalo vyjadriť. Keby ste povedali „dokonalosť", to je ponad to; „skvostn" to je ponad to; „úžas" ... Nieto - nieto slov, ktoré poznám, ktoré by to mohli vyjadriť, pretože to bolo tak ... A potom, pomyslieť si, že to ešte nie je koniec. Pomyslel som si: „Ja som sa bál prísť do tohoto?"
25 Opýtal som sa ich: „Jete?"
26 Povedali: „Tu nie. Tu nejeme, ale keď pôjdeme naspäť na zem, dostaneme telo, v ktorom budeme jesť."
27 Dobre, mohol som ich cítiť. Boli presne ako to. Vidíte? A oni ... Povedal som: „No, vy máte ..." Ó, áno, oni majú telo. Nie len mýt, to je telo. Poznáme jeden druhého. Oni ma všetci poznali, objímali ma, bolo ich milióny.
28 A povedal som: „No, chcem vidieť Jeho, ktorý ma sem priviedol."
Povedal: „Teraz Ho nemôžeš vidieť, musíš čakať."
Povedal som: „Prečo ste ma postavili tu hore?"
Povedal: „Bol si vodcom, v živote."
A ja som povedal: „Chceš povedať, že oni všetci sú Branhamovci?"
Povedal: „Nie! To sú tvoji obrátený ku Kristovi." Vidíte?
34 Pozrel som sa okolo, a potom všetky tie ťažké noci a skúšky pominuli a mohol som vidieť ich tváre. Prišla tam nejaká mladá žena, jedna z najkrajších žien a objala ma a povedala: „Drahý brat." A keď prešla okolo ... No, to bola žena. Tak ... Ale tam, tam nikdy nebude hriech. Vidíte, naše žľazy sú tam zmenené. Oni tam nebudú viacej vychovávať deti. Vidíte? Vidíte, všetko je rovnaké.
35 Čo spôsobuje ten rozdiel, vzrušenie. Preto som proti tancovaniu. Žiadny muž ... Ja, pred Bohom a mojou Bibliou, žil som čisto, takým spôsobom vo svojom živote, keď som bol chlapec, po celý čas ako mladý muž. Každé dievča s ktorým som kedy chodil, môžem s ňou prísť rovno naspäť na súd. Vidíte? Ale nieto takého muža, nestarám sa o to kto si, ktorý by nechal nejakú ženu (ktorá je ženou) aby sa pritískala na teba; ak si ozaj zdravý muž, nastáva vzrušenie. Ale tam to nebolo, tam nie sú žľazy; oni všetci sú rovnakých žliaz, vidíte. Len čistá neskazená sesterská a bratská láska, viacej než ako by to mohlo byť voči tvojej ... dokonca voči tvojej ... objímeš svoju malú dcéru. Vidíte? Tvoja vlastná dcéra, hoci je z ... ona je žena a ty si muž. Vidíte, to môže niečo vyvolať; ale Tam to nemôže byť, s hriechom je koniec, to všetko skončilo. Vidíte? Skutočná ... proste skutočná, svätá láska.
36 A pozrel som sa na tú ženu. Tam bolo ... zdalo sa, že sú ich tam milióny, a všetky mali dlhé vlasy a dlhé biele rúcha. A tento, ktorý ku mne hovoril, povedal: „Poznal si ju."
37 Povedal som: „Nie."
Povedal: „Mala deväťdesiat rokov, keď si ju priviedol ku Kristovi."
39 Úžasná milosť, ako sladko to znie! Vidíte? Nedá sa to nijako vysvetliť, čo to je. Prijmite len moje slová ak mi veríte. Buďte si istí, že robíte ... spáľte za sebou každý most tohoto sveta.
40 Verím, že cirkev začína počúvať posolstvo a začína mu rozumieť. Ale priateľ, počúvaj, musíme ležať v prítomnosti Syna, musíme byť zrelí. Naša viera nie je zrelá. Intelektuálne počúvame to posolstvo, ktoré nám Boh dal, a vidíme znamenia, ktoré nám On ukázal a dokazuje to tak podľa Biblie; ale, ó, ako cirkev potrebuje ležať v Jeho prítomnosti až to zmäkne, viete, stane sa sladkým v Duchu, až sa to bude môcť vnoriť dovnútra. Niekedy pri hovorení Posolstva, sa stávate drsný, musíte to takto prelomiť, pretože musíte zahnúť ten klinec aby to držalo. Ale keď to cirkev raz porozumie, ten vyvolený je vyvolaný a oddelený, postavený v Božej prítomnosti, viem to bude niečo také, ako boli tam tí ľudia, keď to prinesie svoje vytrhnutie.
41 Chcel som hovoriť dnes ráno na tému Vytrhnutie ale nemám na to dosť hlasu a tak to so mnou na chvíľu vydržte. No, chcem hovoriť na tému: Jediné Božie pripravené miesto na uctievanie.
42 No, to je veľký dôležitý text. Tak, pomodlime sa teraz. A vonku po celej krajine dnes ráno, kdekoľvek ste, skloňte na chvíľu svoje hlavy. Buďte teraz skutočne úprimní, pristupujeme ku Božiemu Slovu, a to je Boh vo forme písma.
43 Veľký Autor tejto knihy, „To je Semeno," tak sme učení, „ktoré rozsievač rozsieval," tak povedal Autor. No, uvedomujeme si, že semeno bude rásť ak je v správnom druhu pôdy. Tak, Otče, či zoberieš z nášho srdca všetky tŕne a bodliaky a neveru a skeptické myšlienky; aby Slovo Božie mohlo slobodne rásť, poliate Duchom v našich srdciach, aby sme sa mohli stať Božím ľudom. Udeľ toho, Otče. To je naše srdce. Nie len pre nás, ktorý sme toto rozpoznali, ale nech by boli iní po celej krajine, nech každé jedno srdce horí láskou a nežnosťou, aby išli a snažili sa získať strateného brata, stratenú sestru. Udeľ nám to dnes, Bože. Očakávame celkom na Teba, lebo Ty si náš sprievodca a náš Pán. A tak sa modlíme aby si nás dnes nasmeroval do Tvojho Slova a daj nám Tvoje požehnania. Skrze Tvoju milosť a v Tvojom mene to prosíme. Amen.
44 A teraz, zoberme náš text ... Chcem čítať z knihy Deuternomium (5. Mojžišova), zo Starého Zákona, len na predloženie Písma. Mám niekoľko poznámok, ktoré som si rýchlo napísal, keď som sa vrátil z raňajok s bratom Vayle.
45 Nepoďakoval som ešte tomu človeku v hotely ... v tej reštaurácii minulý večer, ktorý nám zaplatil večeru. Manželka a ja a moja malá dcéra sme tam boli, a keď som išiel zaplatiť účet, niekto to už zaplatil. Ktokoľvek to bol, ďakujem ti. Povedal: „Ten muž, ktorý sedí tam na konci lavice." Samozrej- me tam bola celá skupina, ktorých sme poznali. No, ja ... nejaké Kickapoo, niečo také, to miesto tam, reštaurácia, v ktorej sme boli. Ďakujem ti, ktokoľvek to bol, kto to zaplatil. Nech Boh žehná každého z vás.
46 No, v 16. kapitole Deuternomium, to je zachovávanie veľkej noci. Tak chceme tu prečítať prvých niekoľko veršov, prvé štyri alebo päť, šesť veršov:
Ostríhať budeš mesiac abíb, aby si slávil veľkú noc ... (to znamená apríl) ... Hospodinovi, svojmu Bohu, lebo v mesiaci abíbe ťa vyviedol Hospodin, tvoj Boh, z Egypta, v noci.
A budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť Hospodinovi, svojmu Bohu, z drobného dobytka a z hoviad na mieste, ktoré vyvolí hospodin nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno.
Nebudeš s tým jesť ničoho kvaseného. Sedem dní budeš s tým jesť nekvasené, chlieb trápenia - lebo si v spechu vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme - , aby si pamätal na deň, ktorého si vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme, po všetky dni svojho života.
A nebude u teba vidieť kvasu na celom tvojom území sedem dní. Ani nezostane ničoho z mäsa, ktorého budeš obetovať večer prvého dňa, cez noc do rána.
Nebudeš môcť obetovať veľkonočnú obeť v ktorejkoľvek svojej bráne, ktorú ti dá Hospodin tvoj Boh,
ale iba na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin, tvoj Boh, nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno, tam budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť, večer o západe slnka, v určitý čas, v ktorý si vyšiel z Egypta.
Nech Boh pridá svoje požehnania ku čítaniu jeho Slova.
47 No, nešumí tento mikrofón? Včera večer som počul, že šumelo. Počujete ma dobre, všade? Nepočujete. /Brat Branham nastavuje mikrofón./ Je to lepšie? Toto je lepšie, keď takto hovorím do mikrofónu? Som trochu zachripnutý, tak preto stojím bližšie pri tomto mikrofóne a dúfam, že brat Pearry to tam môže mať. Počujete teraz dobre? Myslím, že to opravili. Dobre.
48 No, to o čom chcem dnes ráno hovoriť je to, že Boh má len jedno miesto, kde ten kto sa mu klania môže stretnúť Boha, len jedno miesto. Cez veky mnohí hľadali toto tajomné miesto Božie, počas celých vekov. Jób tiež chcel poznať, kde On býva: „Keby som len mohol ísť ku jeho domu a zaklepať na jeho dvere." Jób chcel nájsť miesto kde býva Boh, pretože tam sú uctievaní spolu Boh a jeho rodina.
49 Ako včera, v posolstve včera ráno, videli sme, že je taká možnosť, že človek ctí Boha márne a pritom je úprimý. Boh nám dal všetky tieto veci doporiadku, ale to spočíva v tom, že musíme hľadať aby sme ich našli kde sú. Pavel povedal Timoteovi aby skúmal a včas, i v nevčas bol pripravený predložiť slovo ... alebo nádej, ktorá bola v ňom.
50 No, všetky tieto veci sú tam. A my nachádzame ... Niekedy by som rád prišiel do Shreveportu, kde by sme mali okolo dva alebo tri týždne, zobrali by sme len tridsať minút za večer a len by sme vyučovali, zostávali by sme rovno v Slove, tieto tajomné pasáže (vidíte?) kde môžeme nájsť ako sa tam dostať. A vy len pozorujte, nasledujte Boží návod, je len jeden kľúč do každých dverí. Je to tak. A žiadny iný kľúč, bez ohľadu na to ako sa naň podobá, Boh nemá šperhák; má len jeden kľúč. A teraz, vy musíte mať ten kľúč, inak dvere neodomknete. Bez ohľadu na to akí ste úprimní, stále nemôžete odomknúť tie dvere.
51 No, koľkí ste boli včera na raňajkách, alebo to ráno? Dobre, myslím, že väčšina, prinajmenej deväťdesiat percent z vás, alebo viac. Aby som toto zopakoval, čo chcem povedať, Dávid bol pomazaný kráľ (pomazaný od Boha), najväčší kráľ akého Izrael kedy mal, pomimo Pána Ježiša (ktorý je Boh) Ten Pomazaný. Dávid vo svojom synovi ... či Ježiš bol Dávidov syn podľa línii tela. A on má sedieť na Dávidovom tróne ako ... zdediť naspäť, princ stále dedí kráľovský trón.
52 Všimnite si, že Dávid bol pomazaný a hodci bol pomazaný, čo urobil, vyšiel z vôli Pánovej a pritom bol pomazaný; a nikto z tých ľudí sa nezorientoval, že to nie je podľa Písma ani nezobrali kľúč ku tomuto zjaveniu, všetci z nich boli tiež pomazaní, oni všetci, spolu, vykrikovali a chválili Boha za vec, ktorá vyzerala úplne v poriadku: priniesť Slovo Božie naspäť do domu Božieho. Ale Dávid bol kráľ, nie prorok. Vidíte? V zemi bol prorok cez ktorého sa to malo diať a Boh znevážil celé to hnutie, pretože nepoužili správny kľúč. Dvere sa neodomkli. A teraz na to musíme pamätať, mať to na mysli. Je ... Všetko Božie, na to je jeden určitý spôsobom, ktorým sa to má vykonať a tým to bude vybavené. No, tam, Boh mal jednu určitú Cirkev, v ktorej sa stretáva s ľuďmi a On ťa prijme v tej Cirkvi a v žiadnej inej.
53 Povedal som toto preto, že tak veľakrát ma ľudia zle porozumeli a povedali mi ...
Opýtal som sa: „Si kresťan?"
„Ja som Baptista."
„Si kresťan?"
„Ja som Metodista."
„Si kresťan?"
„Ja som letničný."
54 No, vidíte, to pre Boha nič neznamená. Vy len hľadáte možnosť vojsť so zlým kľúčom. Ale je správny kľúč, on je tam kde Boh ... Boh nikdy nezasľúbil, že sa s vami stretne u Metodistov alebo u Baptistov alebo u Letničných, ani v žiadnej inej denominácii. On vôbec neberie ohľad na denominácie, oni sú proti Nemu.
55 V tom dlhom posolstve, ktoré budem zakrátko kázať tam v modlitebni. A potom to brat Jack bude počuť a potom budete môcť vedieť čo s tým chcete urobiť, pretože to bude nahrané.
56 No, ľudia sa správajú ako keby bol Boh povinný stretnúť sa s nimi na základe ich teológie. No, ľudia sa tak správajú. Oni sa nechcú stýkať ani jeden s druhým. Trojičiari alebo letniční sa nebudú stýkať s jednotármi a ani jednotári sa nebudú stýkať s trojičiarmi. Metodisti nebudú s Baptistami, pretože jedni sú zákonníci a druhí kalvinisti, a tak vôbec nemajú obecenstvo. A prevracajú ľudské mysle až tak, že sú jeden proti druhému.
57 Išiel som sa modliť, pred nedávnom, v nemocnici. Ležala tam veľmi chorá pani, išla na operáciu, očakávali že zomrie. Vedľa ležala iná pani, zavolali ma aby som sa za ňu pomodlil. Opýtal som sa: „Nebude vám vadiť keď sa za chvíľu pomodlím?"
58 A ona povedala: „Zatiahnite záves!"
Povedal som: „Prepáčte, len sa pomodlím."
Ona povedala: Zatiahnite záves!"
Povedal som: „Áno pani." Sedela tam on a jej syn, vyzeral vyložene ako Ricky (svetsky). A opýtal som sa: „Nie ste kresťania?"
62 Povedala: „My sme metodisti!"
Povedal som: „No, to som sa vás vôbec nepýtal, pýtal som sa či ste kresťania." Vidíte?
64 A tak ona povedala: „Zatiahnite záves!"
Vidíte, pretože niekto, kto nie je metodista sa išiel modliť za zomierajúcu ženu, ona tiež bola v takom stave. Ale pretože to nebolo v spoločenstve s jej organizáciou, ona to nechcela ani počúvať ani nič s tým mať. Ak to nie je farizejstvo, tak som žiadne nikdy nevidel!
66 Čakajte keď budete počuť Cesta hada. Och. Dobre. No, oni si myslia, že ich denominácia je tá jediná zaregistrovaná u Boha: „Boh vás nebude počúvať ak nebudete Metodista, alebo Baptista, alebo Trojičiar, alebo Jednotár" alebo niečo také. To je omyl!
67 A to je môj zámer; ale ak je taká túžba v ľudských mysliach a v srdci, byť v poriadku ... Nemyslím, že tá žena to urobila preto ... alebo ktokoľvek iný. Metodista nevyrastá a nezastáva metodistickú cirkvi, pretože vie, že je to zlé. Človek si myslí, že to je v poriadku. Nemyslím, že trojičiar by odsúdil jednotára, alebo jednotár trojičiara a letničných, pretože sa chce líšiť, on si myslí, že je v poriadku. A vy musíte rešpektovať jeho názory. Viete, prikrývka sa rozprestiera na dve strany. Ale pamätajte, vo všetkom tom, ak je niečo v srdci muža, alebo v srdci ženy, že oni si myslia, že to je „správne", potom musí byť niekde to, čo je správne. Ako som často povedal: „Keď hlbina volá na hlbinu, musí existovať hlbina, ktorá odpovie na to volanie."
68 Viete, hovoril som to - že tuleň voľakedy chodil po brehu mora nohami. Ale teraz nemá nohy, premenili sa na plutvy, pretože ... on potrebuje tie plutvy, keď ho zobral zo zeme, to kožušinové zviera išlo do mora, príroda mu sformovala nejaké plutvy namiesto nôh, pretože môže lepšie plávať než ako plával vtedy keď chodil.
69 Nemôžem si teraz spomenúť na toho veľkého muža, ktorý odišiel na južný pól. Ako sa volal? Byrd. Hovoria, že on mal urobené kabáty pre nejaký dobytok, na tejto výstave; že on si tam zobral dobytok aby mal mlieko. A urobil kožušinové kabáty aby chránili ten dobytok pred zamrznutím. Ale keď tam prišiel, nepotrebovali žiadne kožušinové kabáty, príroda spravila, že im narástli. Vidíte? Prečo? Prv ako bola plutva na chrbte ryby, musela byť pre ňu voda, aby v nej plávala, inak by nikdy nemala plutvu. Prv ako bol strom, ktorý by rástol na zemi, prv preň musela byť zem, aby na nej rástol, inak by neexistoval žiadny strom.
70 Tak, vidíte, pokiaľ je niečo v ľudskom srdci, čo po niečom volá, musí byť niečo tam vonku čo odpovie, aby uspokojilo to volanie.
71 Pred nejakým časom pitvali nejakú ženu, ktorá zomrela. A tvrdia, že príčina toho čo ju usmrtilo bolo to, že stále jedla cibuľu, po celý čas. Keby nebola jedla cibuľu svrbela by ju hlava a všetko možné; nemohli to odstrániť. Tak urobili pitvu a v tej žene našli nejaký výrastok nejakých buniek; oni majú na to meno. A mohli zobrať ten výrastok a dať ho do cibuli a to za noc tú cibuľu zlikvidovalo. Vidíte? Čo to bolo? To bolo niečo v tej žene, čo sa dožadovalo cibuli, a keby nebolo žiadnej cibuli nebolo by žiadneho výrastku.
72 Inými slovami, musí byť Stvoriteľ, prv ako môže byť stvorenie. Vidíte?
No, ak je v ľudskom srdci túžba, ako metodisti, baptisti, presbyteriáni, katolíci, všetci títo ostatní, a snaží sa nájsť tú jedinú pravú cestu a sú držaní svojimi kňazmi a pastormi a tak ďalej, že „Toto je pravá cesta". Hovoria, kňaz hovorí: „Nieto spasenie pomimo katolíckej cirkvi."
74 Dobre, každá cirkev berie svoje ... svoju vlastnú predstavu. Niektoré z nich to nechcú pripustiť, ale robia to svojimi skutkami. Vaše skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako vaše slová. To je len ... Inak, sú väčšími pokrytcami ako kato- líci. Katolíci to jasne vyznávajú: „Ja verím, že toto je tá jediná vec." Ale oni to nechcú. Oni to skrývajú, ale ich skutky dokazujú to, čo si myslia. Vidíte?
75 No, musí byť potom jedno miesto, pretože v ľudskom srdci je túžba nájsť ho. A ja si myslím, že Slovo Božie má odpoveď na všetko čo potrebujeme. Tak Boh má odpoveď a hľadajme ju teraz v Písme. A potom, keď nám Boh ukáže pomocou Písma to jediné miesto, tú jedinú pôdu, (tú jedinú denomináciu, ak je to tak), jedinú cestu, kde Boh stretáva človeka, potom by sme sa mali toho držať, pretože sme našli pravdu Biblie, čo Ona hovorí.
76 No, slovo Deuternomium, to slovo samo o sebe znamená „dva zákony" slovo Deuternomium. A Boh má dva zákony. Dva zákony: jeden z nich je neposlušnosť Slovu a zomrieť; a ten druhý je poslušnosť Slovu a žiť. To sú dva zákony, a Deuternomium znamená tieto dva zákony. Oni nám oba boli v Písme jasne predstavené. Jeden z nich je smrť, ten druhý je Život; Život a smrť. Boh jedná jedine v Živote, satan len v smrti. A tieto boli verejne svetu predstavené, otvorene pred každým okom, a nieto na to výhovorka. Jeden z nich bol predstavený na hore Sinai, keď bol daný zákon, ktorý odsúdil celú ľudskú rasu na smrť; ten druhý bol daný na hore Golgota, ktorý priniesol celú ľudskú rasu do Života, keď ten trest bol zaplatený v Ježišovi Kristovi. Dva zákony Deuternomia sa vyplnili v týchto dvoch veľkých veciach.
77 Chcem aby ste si znovu všimli, že tiež boli dané dve zmluvy. Jedna zmluva bola daná Adamovi, ktorá bola na podmienkach, ako zákon: „Ak sa nebudeš tohoto dotýkať, tak budeš žiť; ale ak sa tohoto dotkneš, zomrieš." To bol zákon. Potom druhý zákon bol daný Abrahámovi, ktorý bol z milosti, nepodmienečný: Ja som spasil teba a tvoje semeno," po ňom. Amen. To je predobraz Golgoty, nie príklad Adamovej zmluvy, to je Abrahámovská zmluva.
78 Ale teraz Ho počujeme hovoriť, že je len jedno miesto, kde sa On stretne s človekom, ktorý sa mu ide klaňať. Počuli ste to rovno tu v mojom texte. Znovu sa na to za chvíľu budeme odvolávať.
79 Potom, ak je len jedno miesto, kde Boh stretáva človeka, mali by sme byť veľmi opatrní. Odložme nabok svoje tradície dnes ráno, a ... v lekcii tejto nedeľnej školy a buďme si celkom istí, že sme našli to jedno miesto. Pretože, Boh tu povedal, že On vás neprijme na žiadnom inom mieste. On vás neprijme v žiadnej inej cirkvi. Jedine vo svojej Cirkvi, jediné miesto, kde vás On prijme.
80 No, „Čo by si povedal brat Branham? Ak som úprimný?" Nie.
81 Pamätajte, Ježiš hovoril nejakým úprimným ľuďom, veriacim v Jeho čase a povedal: „Nadarmo Ma ctia." Skutočná, opravdová úcta, z hĺbky ich srdca. „Nadarmo ma ctia, učiac náuky, ktoré sú prikázaniami ľudí," alebo ich denominačné vyznanie. Úprimne, s úctou, takí nábožní ako len môžu byť. A to nezačalo len vtedy pri farizejoch. Kain a Ábel, prví dvaja ctitelia, ktorí sa narodili, telesne narodení tu na zemi, prišli úplne s tým istým postojom.
82 Kain bol práve taký nábožný ako Ábel. Obidvaja postavili oltáre. Obidvaja milovali Boha. Obidvaja priniesli obete. Obidvaja sa klaňali. Obidvaja platili desatinu. Obidvaja urobili všetko tak isto. Ale Ábel, skrze vieru, ktorá je zjavením (Slovo Božie zjavené, dané najavo, ukázané a potvrdené.) Sláva! Kain priniesol obeť, ale Boh to nepotvrdil. Boh vyžadoval uctievanie a Kain priniesol obeť; ale Boh to nepotvrdil. Ale cez ten pravý kanál ...
83 Vy hovoríte: „No, to je moja cirkev. My ..."
84 Počkajte chvíľu. Boh interpretuje svoje vlastné Slovo s jeho termínami, ktoré v ňom povedal. Vidíte, Kain povedal: „Ja som nábožný. Som milovníkom svojho Stvoriteľa. Obetujem Ti tento pekný oltár. Obetujem Ti túto obeť. Postavil som toto všetko, Pane, pretože Ťa milujem." Ábel povedal to isté. A teraz to je ten, ktorý je potvrdený, ten ktorý je dokázaný. A Boh prišiel dole a prijal Ábelovu obeť, pretože on skrze zjavenie narazil na ten pravý Boží kanál, ktorý bol prijatý.
85 A teraz pozorujte, že Kainov duch prechádza rovno ďalej cez Písmo, rovno až do tohoto posledného dňa. Fundamentálne? Práve tak fundamentálny ako bol ten druhý.
86 Pozrite sa na proroka Baláma a na proroka Mojžiša. Obaja so siedmimi oltármi, s oltármi Jahveho, krv na každom jednom; a nie len to, ale baránky na každom jednom. Podľa numerológie, presne ten správny počet, sedem, „dokonale," sedem baranov. Úplne presne rovnako, oba oltáre. Tak ako bol jeden fundamentálny, tak bol tiež ten druhý. Ale ktorého Boh potvrdil? Vidíte? Vidíte? Toho, ktorý bol v jeho Slove. Fundamentálnosť neznamená až tak veľa; dôležité je zjavenie Božie.
87 Zamyslite sa teraz! Títo muži, prečo ich Ježiš tak nazval a postavil do tohoto stavu, týchto farizejov? Povedal: „Nadarmo ma ctia" Ctili ho; skutočné uctievanie, pravé uctievanie zo srdca. „Vy ... ctíte ma nadarmo." Prečo? „Učíte náuku vašej ľudskej tradície, a tým ste spravili, že prikázania Božie nemajú na ľuďoch žiadny efekt."
88 Keby som vám priniesol posolstvo metodistov, ono by nemalo na vás žiadny efekt, toto je čas Nevesty. Keby Mojžiš učil posolstvo Noeho, to by nemalo žiadny efekt. Keby Ježiš učil Mojžišove posolstvo, neurobilo by to žiadny efekt. Pretože to predurčené semeno, ktoré tam leží bude zavlažené jedine takou vodou, ktorá je daná pre to semeno. Vidíte? To nebude rásť v žiadnych iných podmienkach. To musí byť tá podmienka, ktorá tomu dáva vzrast.
89 No, môžete zobrať slepačie vajce a dať ho do inkubátora, ono by malo byť pod sliepkou, ale aj tak sa vyliahne. Dajte ho pod psa a vyliahne sa. To je teplota, tá podmienka, ktorá spôsobuje vyliahnutie. Tak to musí byť v takých podmienkach. Mohli by ste zobrať dobré živé vajce a položiť ho pod mŕtvu sliepku, ono sa nevyliahne. Vidíte? Vidíte, to je podmienka.
90 Dobre, tak je to v tomto veku, v ktorom žijeme, musíte nájsť, aký je Boží spôsob, ktorým sa to deje v tomto veku. To je to čo našiel Martin Luter, to je to čo našiel John Wesley, to je to čo letniční našli vo svojom veku. Treba poznať Boží vek a čas, na vykonanie toho.
91 No, Letniční. Ten brat, jedno ... Myslím, že jeho ... nemal jedno oko, farebný brat, ktorý skutočne začal letničné posolstvo v Kalifornii, na Azusa Street. Vysmiali sa z neho, preto že bol černoch, robili si z neho žarty, ale on priniesol posolstvo na ten vek. Proste trochu taký človek, ktorý sa nevedel ani podpísať, ale Pán mu zjavil, že to bol ten vek na prinavrátenie tých darov, a oni prišli. Bez ohľadu na to čo hovorili, to prišlo. Ale každý, kto sa dostal do atmosféry toho, a videl, že to je ten vek a videl ako Boh potvrdzuje tých ľudí, že mohli hovoriť v jazykoch a tak ďalej, to sa stalo. Ale potom, keď odišiel a spojil to s tým, že „toto je jediný dôkaz," tým to zabili. Vidíte? Išli ďalej, vidíte. To to spôsobilo. Potom začali oddeľovať toto, tamto, a vytvárať denominácie; a jeden prichádza na oblaku, a ten druhý prichádza v kríku. Och, joj, tam to ide.
92 To je to čo robí denominácia. Vidíte? Boh nie je autorom denominácie, pretože denominácia je Babylon, a On nie je autorom zmätku. Vidíme ju celú ... Nemusíte byť ani vzdelaní, aby ste to videli. To je Babylon! Vidíte? Tradícia (pomyslite na to), úprimní ľudia. No, stále, pretože tomu veria, stále musí byť jedno pravé miesto, kde sa stretávate s Bohom.
93 Všimnite si teraz druhý verš: „Obetovať na mieste, ktoré som Ja vyvolil." Obeť, samozrejme, tam kde sa klaňali, kde išli obetovať. „Na mieste, ktoré som Ja vyvolil; nie čo ste vy vyvolili, čo vybral človek. Ale to čo som Ja vybral, na tom mieste sa klaňajte." Tam je ukázané, že je len jedno miesto, ostatné sú zbytočné. To nemôže byť to, čo ste vy vybrali, ale to musí byť to, čo On vybral.
94 „Dobre, nemusím chodiť do zboru."Alebo. „Ty si taký úzkomyseľný! Aha, ty budeš kričať na ženy aj za to, že kážu alebo, že si strihajú vlasy a na mužov ohľadne týchto iných vecí. No, ty si taký uzkomyseľný."
95 Dobre, nemusíte brať ohľad na to Božie Slovo, choďte tam kde sa oni klaňali. Vidíte? A zistíte, že to je v Písme, tak: „Nadarmo Ma ctia" Vidíte? Ježiš hovoril o tom istom. Vidíte?
96 Každá malá jota, všetko, musíte byť tomu verní. To je stále tá malá líška, ktorá kazí vinicu. Niekedy opustíte ... To nie sú tie veľké veci, ktoré robíte, to sú malé veci, ktoré nechávate neurobené. Pamätajte, reťaz je len taká silná, aké jej najslabšie ohnivo. „Blahoslavení, ktorí činia všetky prikázania Božie, aby mali právo vojsť." Robte všetko, čo Boh povedal, a Tam je povedané, že žena má mať dlhé vlasy.
97 Hovoríte ... Nedávno mi povedal jeden človek, povedal: „Ja nekážem náboženstvo o obliekaní."
98 Povedal som: „Potom nekážeš evanjelium." Je to tak.
99 Boh to tam položil, On povedal čo máme robiť. A ty nerobíš ani to ... To je tvoja prirodzená, prijateľná vec. Aká malá vec ... malá bezvýznamná. Ježiš povedal: „Blahoslavení sú, ktorí budú zachovávať všetky tie malé veci, robiť tie malé veci." A žena, aby si nechala rásť vlasy, to je len ... no, to je proste niečo, čo môže urobiť a nerobí ani to. Nebude urobiť ani to.
100 „Ó, uč nás veľké veci."
Ako môžem učiť veľké veci, keď nechcete robiť tie jednoduché, bežné veci? Pretože, vidíte, vaše motívy a vaše ciele sú zlé.
102 To je vaša láska ku Bohu: „Pane, nedbám čo chceš aby som robil, som ochotný to robiť." Potom sa niekde dostávate, ale ak to tak nerobíte, tak ako to On povedal ...
103 To On vybral: „Miesto, ktoré som Ja vybral." To je tam, kde sa klaniate so svojou obeťou.
104 Položíte ... Kain priniesol svoju obeť, Ábel priniesol svoju, to záleží na aké miesto to prinesiete. Ak to prinesiete na miesto, kde to On vyvolil, to bude v poriadku, On to prijme; ak nie, On to neprijme. Nedbám, to je tá istá obeť, čokoľvek to je, to je stále odmietnuté, až kým to nie je prinesené na to jedno určité miesto.
105 A teraz chceme zistiť, kde chceme priniesť túto obeť. Ak môžeme nájsť ... Všetci chceme ísť do Neba. Či nie? A všetci vieme, že sme robili zle. Všetci veríme, že Ježiš je tou Obeťou. A teraz chceme vedieť, kde Ho zobrať, kde to bude prijaté. Vidíte? Je to tak. Biblia nám hovorí, kde Ho máme zobrať, a potom to bude prijaté; pomimo toho, to nebude prijaté.
106 Všimnime si tu tiež to miesto, ktoré On vybral aby tam bola zložená obeť, miesto, ktoré On vybral aby tam položil obeť. Nemôžete ju položiť v ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán; ale na mieste, ktoré On vybral, aby to tam bolo zložené, On tiež položil na to miesto svoje meno. Vidíte, to je to čo On tu povedal. On to vybral aby tam položil svoje meno. A teraz skúmajme Písma, aby sme našli toto miesto, lebo to je to miesto, kde On položil svoje meno.
107 Čítajme teraz z textu. A mám tu niekoľko poznámok, ktoré som ... dnes ráno, prišli ku mne. Zoberme druhý verš tejto kapitoly. No, nechcem vás tu držať príliš dlho, kvôli týmto ľuďom, ktorí sú pripojení cez telefón. No druhý verš tejto šestnástej kapitoly:
A budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť Hospodinovi, svojmu Bohu, z drobného dobytka a z hoviad na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno.
108 No, nemôžete zobrať toto ... svoju úprimnosť a všetko to čo chcete vyznať, nemôžete to zobrať na metodistický oltár, na baptistický oltár na letničný oltár, ale niekde je oltár, ktorý On vybral aby vložil do neho svoje meno, a On sa s vami stretne na tom mieste. No, ak spravíte aby všetko bežalo v poriadku, bude to fungovať, všetko dané doporiadku. Ak je na tom drôte skrat, to svetlo sa nerozsvieti; pretože je to územnené. A keď vezmete jedno z Božích Slov alebo jedno z jeho miest, a vo svojom vlastnom srdci máte sebecké ciele, to hneď tam územní Božiu moc. Ak to robíte preto, že chcete byť chytrí, chcete sa líšiť od niekoho iného, alebo niečo také, hneď tam je to územnené, vypáli to poistky. Je to s vami zle. Musíte prísť s úprimnosťou, s celým svojím srdcom. Vaše motívy a vaše ciele, vydajte ich Bohu. Potom hľadajte jeho miesto, nájdite kde je to o ktorom On povedal a prineste to tam. Vidíte?
109 Pozrite sa na Martu a Máriu. Keď Ježiš prišiel naspäť, potom keď ich učil toto evanjelium (Svetlo na Jeho deň, že On je Mesiáš), On bol nenávidený, odmietnutý. Ó, farizeji a tie cirkvi Ním pohrdli. Ale Lazár zomrel, ten brat, ktorý bol Jeho blízkym priateľom. On ho tam nechal ležať; a oni poslali pre Neho, On ani neprišiel.
110 Ale pozorujte Martu, jej postoj. Ona povedala, „Pane, keby si tu bol býval." (... dala Mu jeho pravý titul: Pane, veľké P-a-n-e; Jvhu, Jehova) Sláva! „Keby si tu bol býval, môj brat by nebol zomrel." Život a smrť sa nemôžu stýkať v tom istom kanále, alebo v tom istom dome. „On by nebol zomrel."
111 Ježiš jej povedal: „Ja som vzkriesenie a život," povedal Boh. Keď On prv povedal: „Tvoj brat bude znovu žiť."
112 Ona povedala: „Áno, Pane, ja tomu skutočne verím. Ako židovka, verím, že bude celkové vzkriesenie mŕtvych; a verím, že môj brat bol tak verný a úprimný pri uctievaní. A verím, že Ty si Mesiáš, o ktorom je povedané v Biblii, pretože Boh potvrdzuje svoje Slovo v Tebe a ukazuje, že Ty si posol tejto hodiny. Ty si ten Mesiáš. Ja verím, že Ty si Kristus, ktorý mal prísť, pretože tvoje skutky svedčia, že Boh ťa sem poslal aby si bol tým Mesiášom." Ó! Pozorujte ako tie ozubené kolesá teraz začali zapadať. Vidíte?
113 No, ona mala právo povedať: „Prečo si neprišiel zobudiť môjho brata? Prečo si ho neuzdravil? Uzdravil si iných. Tvoj najlepší priateľ a pozri teraz čo sa stalo." Nie, nie, ak sledujete niečo také nikde sa nedostanete.
114 „Verím, že Ty si presne to čo hovoria Písma, že máš byť. Verím, že toto je deň, v ktorom má prísť Mesiáš; my sme na to očakávali. Nestrám sa o to čo hovoria iní. Verím z celého svojho srdca, že to čo som videla a počula zo Slova, že to Slovo je potvrdené v Tebe, že Ty si Mesiáš." Vidíte? Dole v nej, ona mala niečo o čo chcela požiadať, ale musela prísť do toho správneho kanálu.
115 Čo keby tam vybehla a povedala: „A Ty mi teraz hovoríš, že Ty si Mesiáš! A nemal si ani toľko zdvorilosti, slušnosti, aby si odpovedal na našu žiadosť; keď sme Ti dávali jesť a ubytúvali ťa a všetko možné a išli sme za Tebou, a opustili sme svoje cirkvi, ako si nám prikázal aby sme vyšli z tých denominácií." Vidíte? „A tu sme to zanechali a teraz nás pokladajú za vylúčených a odpadlíkov. A všetko čo sme pre Teba urobili, a potom si nemal ani obyčajnú slušnosť, aby si odpovedal na moje volanie"? No, v skutočnosti, ona mala na to právo.
116 Podobne ako hovoríte o svojich krátkych vlasoch: „Ja som američanka, môžem nosiť šortky, robiť čokoľvek chcem, nie je to ilegálne." To sú vaše práva, ale ovca sa stále vzdáva svojich práv (ó). Ak ste baránkom, nemáte nič len vlnu, on sa toho zrieka. To sú jeho Bohom dané práva, ale on sa toho zrieka.
117 „Mám právo pripojiť sa do ktorejkoľvek denominácie." To je úplná pravda, ale zriekaš sa toho. Vidíte?
Ona sa vyriekla všetkého na čo mala právo aby rozpoznala Slovo Božie zamanifestované rovno tam pred ňou.
119 On povedal: „Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život. Ten kto verí vo mňa, keby aj zomrel jednako bude žiť. A nikto, kto žije a verí vo mňa nezomrie naveky; či veríš tomu?" Vidíte, bol jeden malý odstavec, s ktorým sa ešte nezhodla. Vidíte?
120 „Áno, Pane! Verí, že Ty si Kristus, Syn živého Boha!" Ó brat, všetko bolo pripravené aby to hneď hodilo iskru. Vidíte?
„Kde ste ho položili?" Vidíte? A viete čo sa stalo.
122 Vidíte? Musíte sa dostať na to správne miesto, prv ako On prijme vašu obeť. Vidíte? Musíte prísť do toho. Pozorujte:
...na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno.
[Podľa ang. Biblie - „aby tam umiestnil svoje meno.“ - pozn.prekl.]Nebudeš s tým jesť ničoho kvaseného...
123 Čo je znázorňované v tej obeti? Nemiešajte to so žiadnym vyznaním, to musí byť Slovo. „Nič kvaseného." Kvas je ... Viete čo je kvas vo všetkom. „Málo kvasu nakvasuje celé cesto," to celé cesto je Telo. Nemôžete dať ani kúsok denominácie, ani vyznania do Krista. Nie veru, to nebude fungovať.
124 Pamätáte sa na posolstvo minulý utorok večer? Váš starý manžel musí byť mŕtvy. Presne tak. Vaším novým manželom je Slovo.
... Sedem dní budeš s tým jesť nekvasené, ...
125 „Sedem dní," čo to znázorňuje? Plných sedem cirkevných vekov, sedem dní. Prečo to oni museli jesť sedem dní? Predtým ako čo? Pred odchodom. A celý cirkevný vek, od začiatku do konca musel žiť len na Slove Božom toho veku. Tak vaše rímske vyznanie, metodistické, baptistické a letničné vyznanie, to všetko je mŕtve.
126 Dávajte teraz pozor:
... chlieb trápenia;
... (prenasledovanie kvôli tomu; Luther, Wesley, letniční; všetci boli prenasledovaní, a tak budete aj vy)... lebo si v spechu vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme -, aby si pamätal na deň, ktorého si vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme, po všetky dni svojho života.
A nebude u teba vidieť kvasu na celom tvojom území sedem dní. ...
127 V tej nádhernej Neveste Kristovej, po jej smrti cez temné veky, skrze Rímske impérium, Ona musela zomrieť, „Ak nezomrie pšeničné zrno, keď padne do zeme ..." Musel prísť Ženích, dokonalé Božie majstrovské dielo. Počuli ste všetci moje posolstvo o tom.
128 A stál som jedného dňa tam v Los Angeles vo Forest Lawn, a srdce mi podskočilo. Koľkí ste boli vo Forest Lawn? Tam je ... Mojžišova socha od ... angela, mysllím, že to je od Michelangela. A to je dokonalá socha, všetko, až na pravé koleno; tam je ryha asi pol palca hlboká. A ten sprievodca ... Díval som sa a on mi to ukázal. Povedal: „Michelangelo strávil celý život a snažil sa urobiť ... On bol sochár a snažil sa urobiť sochu Mojžiša. Vzadu vo svojej mysli, v mysli mal obraz, ako mal Mojžiš vyzerať. On to mal vo svojom srdci, ako mal Mojžiš vyzerať. A potom strávil celý život; dlabal trochu tu a trochu tu, postavil sa ďalej a díval sa na to. Rok za rokom, za rokom na tom pracoval. Nakoniec, keď to bolo hotové a on sa postavil ďalej a položil handru a kladivo, pozrel sa na tú sochu. To bol tak dokonalý obraz Mojžiša, ktorý on mal v srdci, že až zostal bez seba, pochytil kladivo a udrel to, skríkol: „Hovor!" To je nazvané Michelangelove Majstrovské dielo. To niečo veľké v tom sochárovi, tá vidina, ktorú mal o tom, aký má byť Mojžiš, znázorňovala len ako príklad veľkého Otca Boha.
129 On mal vo svojom srdci, pred založením sveta, Syna, pretože On bol Otec. Ale to bolo stále v génoch jeho Slova. A On stvoril človeka a musel ho postaviť na základe slobodného morálneho jednania, ale ten človek upadol. Ale ten veľký Sochár, Boh, ktorý urobil človeka z prachu zeme, on sa s tým nezmieril, On znovu začal tvoriť človeka. A spravil Noeho, on zomrel opilý. Spravil Mojžiša, ktorý nedodržal jeho Slovo. Spravil prorokov, ktorí utekali v čase problémov. A On stále staval a formoval, až po nejakom čase chcel majstrovské dielo, ktoré by odzrkadľovalo Jeho, Jeho povahu, to čo bolo v Jeho srdci, to čím syn má byť.
130 Jedného dňa, dole pri Jordáne, potom keď toto Majstrovské dielo bolo už sformované a urobené, tam On prichádza, posiela dole na krídlach Holubice, povedal: „Toto je On!" On bol tak nadchnutý s týmto Majstrovským dielom, že až Ho udrel na Golgote, že On zomrel, za nás ostatných, ktorí sme boli nedokonalí; aby cez preliatie Jeho Krvi, On mohol priviesť mnoho majstrovských diel (ktorí sú Nevestou) pre Jeho Syna. Majstrovské dielo je zjazvené, pretože Boh bol nadchnutý, že vidí také Majstrovské dielo, udrel Ho za nás všetkých. Vidíte? Tam On zomrel aby nás, ktorí sme nedokonalí urobil dokonalými. Majstrovské dielo.
131 Všimnite si tu On povedal:
... sedem dní budete jesť tento nekvasený chlieb.
132 No, chlieb zobrazoval. Ježiš povedal: „Človek nebude žiť samým chlebom, ale každým Slovom." Nie len trochu Slova tu a tam, ako denominácie chcú aby ste tak tomu verili. Ale Slovo Božie je dokonalé! To je Sám Boh vo forme písma, ktoré je nazvané „Semeno." A ten správny druh neskazenej viery v to Slovo prinesie to Semeno do Života.
133 To je presne to čo vidíte večer pri rozpoznávaniach, a pri všetkých týchto ďalších veciach, pretože to je zasľúbenie, ktoré Boh dal. A On stál pri mne a povedal mi to, a povedal mi, že povstanú títo napodobovatelia ale „zachovaj kľud." Ja tomu verím. A nemám žiadny sebecký motív, uraziť niekoho, ale chcem byť úctivý Bohu a robiť prácu do ktorej ma On povolal, preto hovorím tieto veci. A Boh to potvrdzuje a prijíma tú oferu a obeť, tým že potvrdzuje, že to je pravda. To sa nedá vyvrátiť! No pozorujte to Slovo!
134 No, tu sme si všimli. „Sedem dní," to je pre každý cirkevný vek. No, tak ako muselo zomrieť to Majstrovské dielo, aby bol vzkriesený a všetkých nás vykúpil. Potom On mal cirkev, ktorá bola uvedená do poriadku na letnice, ale tá cirkev musela ísť cez obeť; a rímsky svet ju zabil, vsadil ich do zeme.
135 Ako tento autor tejto knihy, nemôžem si teraz spomenúť, tak veľmi ma zosmiešnil, a povedal: „Zo všetkých diablov, to je William Branham." Vidíte? To je to, čo sa diabol snaží povedať. On povedal: „Videnia a také veci," povedal, „to je z diabla." Povedal: „Ó, on je nejaký hypnotizér, alebo pracuje v super zmyslovom vnímaní." Ten intelektuálny svet sa to stále snaží vypátrať.
136 Tam sa oni snažili prísť na to, ako to Ježiš robí. „Ako robíš tieto veci? Čo to vykonalo?"
137 On povedal: „Ja sa vás niečo opýtam. Bola služba Jána Krstiteľa ... Bolo to z Boha alebo z človeka?" Vidíte?
138 Povedali: „Nemôžeme povedať."
139 Povedal: „Ani Ja vám nepoviem." Je to tak, a išiel ďalej. Odvtedy sa ho už nikto na nič nepýtal. Vidíte? Proste ich odsekol, On im nič o tom nepo- vedal; to nebola žiadna ich vec. On mal vykonať prácu a On ju dokonal.
140 Bože pomôž nám robiť to isté. Nemusíme odpovedať na diablove otázky. Je to tak. „Ak si, urob to a to." Vy ste zodpovední za to evanjelium, kazateľ je za to zodpovedný, a to je všetko; nie ako je to napísané, je proste zodpovedný aby to hovoril.
141 A ako sluha, ak si prorok, si zodpovedný Bohu. A ak tie videnia, ktoré prichádzajú, osvecujú toto Písmo a ukazujú čo To je, si zodpovedný za každé Slovo, ktoré je v Biblii, pretože to všetko bolo napísané takými istými ľuďmi ako si ty. „Boh za dávnych dní sa pohyboval, cez prorokov a napísal Svätú Bibliu." Vidíte? A žiadny skutočný Boží prorok nemôže zaprieť ani jedno Slovo z toho, ale verí každému Slovu a káže to isté. A potom je Boh zaviazaný z toho kanála, spraviť, že to Slovo sa vyplní presne tak ako je zasľúbené, Semeno bude rásť.
142 Všimnite si znovu, našli sme tu, že celých sedem dní, že sa mal jesť tento chlieb, počas siedmych cirkevných vekov. No, keď to muselo zomrieť a ísť do zeme ...
143 A tento kritik, ktorý hovoril o mne, povedal: „Boha, ktorého vy ľudia ctíte, ktorý mohol sedieť v Temných vekoch a dívať sa na tie matky, tehotné, niektoré z nich s malými deťmi v náručí, úprimní ľudia, boli hádzaní do arény a levi ich trhali na kusy a oni kričali; vešali ich na kríže a upaľovali ich; vyzliekali ženy, mladé panny a takto ich hádzali a vypúšťali na ne levi." Povedal: „Boh, ktorý mohol sedieť v nebi, pripúšťame, na svojom tróne a dívať sa a hovoriť, že sa mu to páči."
144 Tak potom, vidíte, to je intelektuálne chápanie, ktoré je z diabla. Keby ten človek bol duchovný, vedel by, že pšeničné zrno muselo zomrieť, muselo byť pochované v rímskej katedrále.
145 Ale potom prvý malý výhonok Života vystupuje v reformácii cez Martina Luthera, že: „Spravodlivý nebude žiť skrze požehnaný kosher, ktorý kňaz požehnal, ale skrze Slovo Božie. Spravodlivý bude žiť z viery!" To prinieslo dve vytrisknutia, pšeničné zrno začína rásť.
146 Potom ďalej prichádza John Wesley a pridal ku tomu. (Boli mnohí ďalší, ktorí ... Cwingli a ostatní vystupujú a zapreli panenské narodenie, a to hneď zomrelo). Ale ďalej prichádzajú metodisti, klas, peľ, misijný deň. A oni kázali posvätenie; dodali klas.
147 Potom ďalej prichádzajú letniční v šupke, tak veľmi, že by zviesť vyvolených. Vyzerá to ako skutočné pšeničné zrno, otvorte to, nie je tam vôbec pšenica. Ale Život prechádza cez šupku.
148 No, všimli ste si, stále za tri roky po veľkom zhromaždení, čo sa deje? Povstane denominácia. Toto je dvadsať rokov a nepovstala žiadna denomi- nácia. Drahý zomierajúci Baránok, nech sa to nikdy nestane. Ak ja odídem v tejto generácii, nech ľudia, ktorí veria tomuto posolstvu nikdy nenechajú, aby z toho povstala denominácia. Hneď na tej ceste zomriete. Pamätajte na to! V tej hodine, keď sa medzi sebou zmienite o denominácii, nestarám sa o to akí ste úprimní, vezmete človeka namiesto Ducha Svätého, aby potvrdil toto Slovo, to je hodina v ktorej zomriete! To skutočné Semeno to nemôže, pretože za semenom už nič nezostalo, to je to isté čo bolo tam na začiatku. To je Nevesta, ktorá padla do zeme aby znovu zrodila pšeničné zrno.
149 Všimnite si:
... sedem dní budeš jesť nekvasený chlieb ...
A tam bude s Nevestou ...
151 No, vy ľudia, ktorí ste mali starú matku metodistku, ktorá vykrikovala, a tak ďalej, a divili ste sa, že ak nehovorila v jazykoch, nebude tam. To je klamstvo! Ona bola ... toho istého Ducha Svätého, ktorého vy máte dnes, ale to bolo vo forme klasu, nie prinavrátenie darov. Ale všetkých sedem dní, len jesť nekvasený chlieb, Slovo. Oni, tam vtedy, tí, ktorí urobili denomináciu, oni sú mŕtvi. Oni sú stopka, oni budú len zhromaždení a spálení. Ale ten život ide rovno ďalej cez to. A čo sa stalo? Všetok ten život, ktorý bol v steble, v klase, v šupke, všetok končí v pšenici. A ten istý Duch Svätý, ktorý priviedol Luthera, priviedol Wesleya, priviedol letničných, zakončuje v Neveste vo vzkriesení.
152 „Sedem dní, jesť nekvasený chlieb." Nenájde sa žiadny kvas medzi Nevestou, žiadne dodané slovo, ani nič také. Pamätajte, jedno slovo zapríčinilo každú smrť, na zemi; každé nemanželské dieťa sa narodilo, pretože Eva, prvá cirkev, nevesta prvého Adama, zapochybovala o Božom Slove a prijala denomináciu, alebo intelekt, školské námietky; pretože to bolo odôvodnené, že „Istotne, Boh je dobrý Boh." Boh je dobrý Boh ale On je tiež spravodlivý Boh. Musíme dodržiavať jeho Slovo! Eva, ona prijala to.
153 Tam niektorí z vás seminárni chlapci, nepochybujem, že máte povolanie vo svojom živote, ale odišli ste na nejakú Biblickú školu, aby vštepili do vás túto náuku a tam zomierate. Stojte pri Bohu a Jeho Slove. Oni vám nedovolia; alebo, nebudete môcť ani patriť do ich zhromaždenia, neprijmú vás na pódiu. Tak nechajte ich, nech si to majú, nech mŕtvy pochovávajú mŕtvych, nasledujme Krista, Slovo.
154 No, sedem dní tam nebude žiadny kvas zamiešaný do nevesty, do cirkvi, sedem dní.
No všimnite si:
A nebude u teba vidieť kvasu na celom tvojom území sedem dní;
... (tá obeť tu je predobrazom: Nevesta vystupuje z Obeti, ktorou je Kristus) ...Ani nezostane ničoho z mäsa, ktoré budeš obetovať večer prvého dňa, cez noc do rána. ...
156 A pamätajte - pamätajte ako sme práve prešli cez tie cirkevné veky? Posol pre cirkev stále prichádza práve pri zomieraní tam toho cirkevného veku, stále. Zomieranie letničných privádza vytrhnutie Nevesty. Vidíte? Zomieranie Luthera priviedlo Wesleya. Vidíte? Zomieranie Wesleya priviedlo letničných. Zomieranie letničných privádza Posolstvo teraz. Tu, je to rovno tu, znázornené cez celé Písmo. Nieto miesto písma v Biblii, ktoré by nezapadalo jedno do druhého. Vidíte? Všetky tieto príklady. Ja nemám vzdelanie, ale mám Ducha Svätého, ktorý mi to ukazuje cez iný kanál, z ktorého ma to učí, z prírody; a to je podľa Slova. Musí to byť Slovo, veci ktoré sú zasľúbené.
... z mäsa, ... ktoré budeš obetovať večer prvého dňa ... nezostane, cez noc do rána.
157 No, Luther, on mal pravdu a učil cirkev „spravodlivý bude žiť z viery." V metodistickom veku nechcete spočívať na tom, že to je plná náuka. Čo máte urobiť? Spáliť to ohňom. O čom hovoril ten príklad? Denominácia, ktorá vychádza zo Slova je šupka, stopka, obal, musí to byť spálené ohňom. Tá denominačná časť, cez ktorú to prechádza nemôže zostať, musí zomrieť. Nenechávajte to do svitania ďalšieho - ďalšieho veku, spáľte to! On teraz tu hovorí Neveste, len Neveste, ktorá vystupuje z každého veku.
158 Všimnite si aké nádherné „Krv baránka."Títo sú Kristovým Telom, Obeťou: krv baránka na dverách. No, pamätajte, baránok bol zabitý, čo bolo obrazom na Krista.
159 Ó mohli by sme zabrať veľa času, ale nemám ... už len niekoľko minút. Mohol by som teraz skončiť a začať znovu večer, pretože už hovorím príliš dlho. Mám tu ešte dvadsať strán poznámok o tomto, na túto tému.
160 Všimnite si teraz, na tomto, baránok bol Kristus vo forme predobrazu. Alebo, povedal som to správne? Kristus, Kristus bol Baránok. On mal byť mužského pohlavia, prvý od matky ovci, alebo bahnice, akokoľvek to chcete nazvať. To muselo byť jej prvé. A on prv musel byť testovaný aby sa uvidelo či je na čom nejaká vada.
161 No, Kristus bol testovaný; baránok prvý z matky ovci, z Márii panny. A bol testovaný čím? Satan proti Slovu. Keď on udrel Evu, ona upadla; udrel Mojžiša, on upadol; ale keď sa oboril proti Kristovi a snažil sa Mu zle citovať Písmo, zistil, že to nebol Mojžiš. Vidíte? On bol testovaný. Čo ... otočil sa, povedal: „Ak si ty Syn Boží. Povedali mi, že robíš zázraky, povedali mi, že Mesiáš to má robiť. No, ak je to tak, si hladný, nejedol si, premeň tieto kamene na ... tieto kamene na chlieb a jedz."
162 On povedal: „Je napísané, človek nebude žiť na samom chlebe." Na vašom vyznaní a tak ďalej. Ale na čom? Na každom Slove! Na nejakej časti Slova? „Na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích." Na tom žije človek. Vidíte? Baránok bol testovaný, vidíte, či niekde neupadne.
163 Farizeji „Ó Rabbi, ty mladý prorok, myslíme že si báječný, si dobrý."
„Prečo ma nazývate dobrým? Len jeden je dobrý a to je Boh. Veríte tomu?"
„Ó áno. Boh."
166 „Dobre, Ja som potom On." (och joj) On povedal: „Len jeden je dobrý. Prečo ma nazývate dobrým, keď neveríte, že som Boh?" (och joj) Tak prečo ma nazývate dobrým? Čo vás ku tomu vedie? Čo vás inšpirovalo aby ste to hovorili, keď viete že len jeden je dobrý a to je Boh?"
167 „My vieme, že nehľadíš na postavenie človeka ani na slovo lekára. Vieme to." Snažili sa ... On poznal to pokrytectvo. Vidíte?
168 On bol testovaný, aby sa videlo kde stojí, vidíte, testovaný vo všetkom, testovaný, ako sme my testovaní. Ale vôbec nič sa na ňom nenašlo. Veru nie! To bol Syn Boží.
169 A baránok bol testovaný a bol držaný štrnásť dní. To boli dva sabaty, alebo dva veky. Jeden pre židov, ktorého oni obetovali v predobraze; jeden pre pohanov, ktorí majú skutočného Baránka, a všetci z nich sa stali dokonalými tým, že verili, že tento baránok príde. Ale On bol pokúšaný štrnásť ... či skúšaný štrnásť dní, On bol Slovo.
170 A vy môžete skúmať Starý Zákon, poviete: „On odsudzuje Nový." Mýlite sa! Starý zákon len nesie svedectvo o Novom.
171 Nedávno ma chcel vyzvať jeden človek, povedal: „Čo sa s ním deje?" Povedal: „On dokonca učí zo Starého Zákona." Kresťanský kazateľ, len si to predstavte. Povedal: „Starý Zákon je mŕtvy a skončil." Ó, nie! Ó, nie! To je len učiteľ, on ukazujte čo je napísané na stene. Vidíte? Tak veru.
172 No, vidíte, štrnásť dní bol testovaný, to bol Kristus. Všimnite si teraz, potom bol zabitý v čase večera, mal byť zabitý, baránok. Kristus zomrel v čase večera, popoludní. A potom si všimnite, potom bol tiež ...
173 Krv mala byť daná na zárubne dverí, vidíte, a tá krv je život toho zvieraťa. „Budeš jesť mäso; ale krv, ktorá je životom, tú vyleješ." Vidíte? Ona mala byť ... Krv mala byť daná na preklad dverí toho domu, kde bola prijatá obeť. Sláva! Čo je Život? Meno. To ... On umiestnil meno tej osoby ... Choďte ku dverám a pozrite sa, vidíte aké meno je na dverách, prv ako zazvoníte. Vidíte? Krv bola daná na preklad dverí, na znázornenie, aká obeť je vo vnútri.
174 A teraz ideme nájsť miesto uctievania, rovno cez to, preberiem tú krv. Všimnite si, krv na dverách hovorila meno toho, čo bolo vo vnútri. Oni boli tam vo vnútri. Naše miesto uctievania, Baránok, je Slovo. Vieme to.
175 No, 4. verš, všimnite si: „Nezostane žiadny chlieb, nezostane nič z obeti," alebo, nevezmeš to z jedného veku do druhého.
176 Nesnaž sa ísť naspäť a hovoriť: „No dobre, my sme luteráni, my chceme prísť sem," vy musíte zomrieť Luterovmu veku, aby ste sa narodili do Wesleyovho veku. Musíte zomrieť vo Wesleyovom veku, aby ste sa narodili do letničného veku. A musíte zomrieť v letničnom veku, nič z toho nenechať, spáliť to ohňom, pretože to bude spálené ako steblo, z ktorého vychádzala pšenica. Steblo, denominácia, to musí byť spálené. Tak neprinášajte svoju denomináciu sem do nového posolstva. Toto je teraz Slovo. To je to, čo sa stalo denomináciou, steblo; ono to nieslo, to je pravda; Ale to prešlo cez to sem, potom steblo zomrelo. To bol nositeľ, denominácia, ale Slovo ide rovno ďalej. Áno, Slovo ide rovno ďalej.
177 Zoberme teraz 5. a 6. verš. Všimnite si, „Nebudeš ..." No, zoberme 5. a 6. verš:
Nebudeš môcť obetovať veľkonočnú obeť v ktorejkoľvek svojej bráne, ktorú ti dá Hospodin, tvoj Boh,
178 Pamätajte teraz: „Nie v ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán." Pán ti dovolil mať tieto denominácie, vidíte „Tieto brány."
Ale iba na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin, tvoj Boh, nato aby tam prebývalo jeho meno, ...
179 To je Brána, jediné miesto. Nie v ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán, ale Boh má Bránu.
180 Vy poviete: „Každé ráno vchádzam do metodistickej brány." To je cirkev. „Každé ráno idem do katolíckej brány." Oj. Dobre, Pán nechal svojich ľudí vchádzať a vychádzať tými bránami. Boh má ľudí v katolíckej cirkvi, v metodistickej cirkvi, v presbyteriánskej cirkvi, vo všetkých, v letničných. Iste, ale Pána neuctievate v tej bráne. Vidíte? Ale Pán má určitú bránu. Sláva! On má bránu.
ale iba na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin, tvoj Boh, nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno, tam budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť, večer, ...
181 Kedy Rebeka našla Izáka? Kedy ju zavolal Eliezer, aby bola nevestou? V čase večera!
V čase večera bude svetlo, cestu do Slávy určite nájdete; vo vodnej ceste je svetlo dnes, pochovaní v drahom mene Ježiša; mladí a starí, čiňte pokánie zo svojich hriechov, Duch Svätý vás určite naplní; Večerné svetlá prišli, To je fakt, že Boh a Kristus sú jedno.
182 To bol začiatok toho, teraz ona postúpila ďalej do svetla nevesty. Rozumiete čo chcem povedať?
183 Radšej tu zakončím, znovu začnem večer, pretože nechcem aby vám toto uniklo, viete. Nie, nie, to je čas večere. Dobre, dobre, mám tu zapísane príliš veľa poznámok. Ó! Čo tak večer, bude to lepšie? /Ľudia v zhromaždení hovoria aby pokračoval - vyd./ Ó! Dobre ste si istý? Chcete aby som skúsil ešte ďalej? Dobre, poďme potom ešte trochu ďalej, budeme sa ponáhľať. Dobre?
184 No, ísť kde? „Nebudeš môcť ísť obetovať v ktorejkoľvek bráne, ktorú ti dal Pán tvoj Boh, ale v bráne, kde Pán položí svoje meno." Nie ísť do domu - do brány, ktorou sú dvere. Je to tak. Boh položí na tie dvere svoje meno a vy nemáte ... To je brána, ktorou sa vchádza na miesto uctievania, do svätyne. Vy tam nevchádzate so svojou obeťou do ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán, ale do brány, ktorú si Pán Boh vyvolil aby tam položil svoje meno. Vidíte?
185 No, či to On urobil? Kde je tá brána? V ev. Jána 10, Ježiš povedal: „Ja som brána, dvere. Ja som dverami do domu Božieho. Ja som dverami do ovčinca." Nie do kozinca, do ovčinca. Vidíte? „Ja som dverami do ovčinca. Človek môže vojsť do týchto dverí, a byť bezpečný."
186 A teraz, mohli by sme pri tomto stráviť dlhý čas. Ale, aby sme ušetrili čas, On je dverami do toho ovčinca. No, chceme si tu všimnúť. Tiene a predobrazy sú práve tu skutočne viditeľné, ale by som ... ak vezmem túto stranu ... držal by som vás tu dosť dlho.
187 No dobre, všimnite si, toto nám umožňuje dokonale vidieť Ježiša Krista. Lebo celý Starý Zákon znázorňuje Jeho, všetky sviatky, všetky uctievania a všetko. No, poznačil som si tu, pod týmito riadkami Písma: „Vysvetli to." A tu by som chcel zostať trochu dlhšie. Vysvetliť ako všetky tieto sviatky ... Ešte aj obeť múky znázorňovala Ježiša Krista. Zoberme len tento príklad.
188 Raz bola škola, ktorá sa nazývala škola kazateľov, alebo škola prorokov, oni sa školili na vycvičeného proroka. A bol raz skutočný, Bohom povolaný prorok, ktorý ich tam išiel navštíviť. Oni chceli preukázať tomuto starému prorokovi malú zdvorilosť, a tak jeden z nich odišiel a nazbieral veľkú náruč niečoho, o čom si myslel, že je to hrach; ale to boli jedovaté bobule a chystal sa tým všetkých nachovať.
189 Ó! Koľko sme mali tých seminárnych náručí! Vidíte? Je to tak. Oni niečo varia. Vidíte? Majú metodistickú náruč, baptistickú náruč, letinčné náruče. Ale vidíte, oni sú tým druhým výrastkom, taký druh, ktorý môže byť odrezaný zo stromu. Vidíte? Nie na hlavnom viniči. Nesú citróny, grapefruity a tak ďalej; nie pomaranče, ale vyznávajú že sú citrusom.
190 Všimnite si znovu. No, v tomto - v tomto, keď Eliáš išiel okolo a išiel ich pozrieť a uvidel, že to boli jedovaté uhorky, ktoré by zabili každého z nich, oni povedali: „Beda, máme v hrnci smrť!"
191 On povedal: „Doneste mi za hrsť múky." A on hodil tú múku do toho a povedal: „Teraz je to v poriadku, jedzte čo chcete." To premenilo smrť na život.
192 A obeť múky, ktorá bola daná ... Kristus, On bol tou obeťou múky a tá obeť múky musela byť zomletá určitým mlynským kameňom, ktorý urobil, že každý maličký kúsok múky bol taký istý, ukazujúc tým, že On je ten istý včera dnes i naveky. On je tým istým, čo treba dať do vašej denominácie a to bude žiť, Slovo! Kristus je Slovo, všetky príklady a všetko; svätyňa, chleby predloženia, všetko. Ten zlámaný nekvasený chlieb pod tanierom, to bolo Jeho zlámané telo, to čo židia nedokážu ešte vysvetliť, čo to bolo. Vidíte? A všetky tieto ostatné veci znázorňovali Jeho.
193 No, potom, keď je On jasne viditeľný, ako Ho vidíme teraz,všetky denominácie a vyznania zostali za nami; lebo On je čisté, nemenné Slovo Božie, a to je nekvasený chlieb, Ev. Jána 1. Je to tak, On je nekvasený chlieb. Tak ak pridáte toto alebo pridáte tamto, to je pridaný kvas do toho čo vám už pôvodne bolo dané.
194 Pozrite sa sem. Čo dnes zabíja ľudskú rasu? Oni berú a krížia určité veci. A keď to krížite, zabíjate to. „Ó, vyzerá to krajšie." Skutočne! Krížené zrno: plátky zo zrna, všetky ďalšie obiloviny, ktoré pochádzajú zo zrna. Krížené zrno: veľké, tučné, pekné steblo a veľké tučné klasy, vyzerá dvakrát tak dobré ako ostatné. Ale to je smrť! Dokonca veda to zistila. Vidíte? Nekrížte to, to vás zabije.
195 No, tu, dovoľte že vám to ukážem. Jedného dňa som polieval nejaké kvety v mojej záhrade. A tá pani mala nejaké krížené kvety, ktoré boli v malom hrnci, v malom kvetináči pri dome. Tie sme museli polievať najmenej tri razy za týždeň alebo štyri inak by zahynuli. A tam vonku na dvore stála originálna rastlina. Nepršalo tam šesť mesiacov, proste tak sucho ... Ak prší, za desať minút môžete mať znovu prach. Ale ten maličký kvietok, ktorý tam leží, proste krajší a jasnejší, než je ten krížený so všetkou tou vodou. Nedajte mu vodu, on zahynie. Ale kde ten bral svoju vodu? A ďalšia vec, musíte ich po celý čas postrekovať, každý deň alebo dva, aby ste ho chránili pred mšicami. Ak nie, mšice ho zožerú, on je taký jemný. Ale na ten originálny nepôjdu žiadne mšice. Nie, nie. Ona sa ku nemu doplazí a odplazí sa preč. On je originálny! Vidíte čo urobilo kríženie?
196 To isté je v cirkvi. Oni sa snažia zmiešať denomináciu so Slovom, aby urobili ... snažia sa spraviť, aby Slovo hovorilo to, čo hovorí denominácia. A keď to robíte, musíte ich postrekovať, a pestovať ich a dávať im zlaté hviezdy aby prišli na nedeľnú školu a všetko možné. Je to tak. Keď ozajstný, znovu zrodený kresťan, zrodený zo Slova Božieho, on je drsný, nemôže ho to zabiť. Mšice a také veci sveta ho netrápia. On je orol, on letí okolo toho bez povšimnutia. Vidíte, poletuje v tých nebeských veciach. Vidíte? Je to tak. Nič ...
197 Všimnite si. No, musíme rozumieť, že tu denominácie, vierovyznania a všetko, čo je pridané z toho kvaseného chleba nemôžeme miešať s nekvaseným chlebom. A Biblia tu naznačuje, keď idú pri tejto sviatosti uctievať Boha, aby to Boh prijal, nemôžete zobrať so sebou žiadny kvas.
198 Poviete: „Ja som metodista." V tej chvíli zomierate! „Ja som letniční." Zomierate!
199 Ja som Kristov. To je ono. Musíte na niečom stáť. Je to tak. Stojíte na niečom.
200 Churchill raz povedal, zodvihol dva prsty a povedal: „My máme víťazstvo." A Anglicko na tom stálo, oni verili Churchillovi.
201 A či tomu dnes ráno veríte alebo nie, stojíte na niečom. Je len jedna vec na ktorej môžete žiť a stáť a to je Kristus, Slovo. To je pravda!
202 Všimnite si, v Biblii nie je nič, čo by znázorňovalo denominácie, okrem Babylonu. A Babylon založil Nimrod a Nimrod bol odpadlík. A on tam mal hromadu žien, ktoré mali byť jeho kráľovné, to boli prorokyne. Oni si dokonca myslia, že Balám pochádzal z tej skupiny, oni mali pôvody a tak ďalej. Oni uctievali, viete (mnohí z vás školákov, ktorí ste čítali Hislopove Dva Babylony, a tak ďalej a históriu cirkvi), a ako oni - ako to oni robili. A mali ženy, ktoré robili toto a ženy ... bohyne a všetko také, a to bolo nútené náboženstvo. Každý, každé mesto okolo Babylonu bolo prinútené prísť do Babylonu, aby sa klaňalo pod Nimrodom na veži. Vidíte? Je to tak. Oni boli nasilu nútení aby to robili, v Bábeľ. Tam prichádza zmätok.
203 A to je presne stav v akom je dnes cirkev, „Ak nechodíš na nedeľnú školu, ak nerobíš toto a musia ťa najať, aby si robil toto a toto a tamto, si vedľa."
204 Tam v Tucsone, dnes ráno tam počúvajú, divil som sa raz ... Stále som hnal ľudí, „Choďte do zboru, nezáleží kde idete." A videl som, že ľudia sú nejako tiahnutí naspäť a idú touto cestou. A rozmýšľal som: „Čo sa to deje?"
205 Išiel som do niektorých tých zborov: „Prvý deň, keď ste tam, prídu ku vám, „Pristúp do našej cirkvi." Ak to neurobíte, nie ste tam vítaní." Vidíte? Vidíte? To je násilná vec, to je nátlak na vás. Vidíte, to je Babylon. Ale v Kristovi, vy tam prichádzate na základe vyvolenia; nie prinútením, vaše srdce vás tiahne do toho.
206 Boh povedal: „Nepoložím potom Jeho meno v Babylone." Na záver teraz. On nemôže položiť Jeho meno do Babylonu, do cirkví. Ó, oni, oni tam položili Jeho meno, ale On nikdy.
207 Vy teraz hovoríte: „No dobre, brat Branham!" Počkajte, počkajte, seďte len potichu, chceli ste aby som hovoril trochu dlhšie. Chceli ste aby som zostal pri tom dlhšie ... No všimnite si, to oni tam položili Jeho meno, ale On nie.
208 No, On povedal: „Miesto na ktorom sa s vami stretnem a prijmem vašu obeť je tam, kde som to Ja vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno. Vojdite tam do týchto dverí, cez tieto dvere, ktoré som vybral aby som tam položil svoje meno. Tam prídete."
209 Dobre, oni položili: „Toto je Cirkev Kristova." Ak je niečo, čo je zlé na tom vyhlásení, je tam vynechané jedno slovo: „anti." Och joj. Všetci, ktorých On vyučoval, oni s tým nesúhlasia. Moderní farizeji.
210 Ale my musíme zistiť, kde On položil svoje meno, lebo v Tom je Jeho jediná pripravená brána. Amen. Sláva! Dávajte pozor! Kde On položil svoje meno? Vo svojom Synovi.
211 „Ó," poviete, „počkaj chvíľku brat Branham. To bol Syn, nie Otec."
212 Syn stále dostáva meno otca, v každom prípade. Ja som prišiel na túto zem v mene Branham, pretože meno môjho otca bolo Branham.
213 Ježiš povedal: „Prišiel som v mene môjho Otca a vy ma neprijímate." Chcete na to miesto Písma? Ev. Jána 5/43. Vidíte? „Prišiel som v mene svojho Otca, a vy ma neprijímate." Tak tedy Otec položil svoje vlastné meno, ktoré bolo „Ježiš", do Syna. A On je cesta, On je dverami, On je ten Dom, On je to miesto, ktoré Boh vybral, aby tam položil svoje meno. Boh nepoložil svoje meno do mňa, On ho nepoložil do cirkvi, nepoložil ho do Metodistov, Baptistov, Katolíkov, ale ho položil do Krista, do Pomazaného Emanuela.
214 A to meno je v Slove, pretože On je Slovo. Amen! Čo On potom je? Vyložené Slovo je manifestáciou Božieho mena. Nie divu ... „Telo a krv ti to nezjavili, ale môj Otec, ktorý je v nebesiach ti toto zjavil, kto som Ja. A na tejto skale ja postavím svoje miesto na uctievanie, a brány pekelné to nedokážu striasť." Amen! Ó živá Božia Cirkev, stojí na pevnom základe na samom Ježišovi Kristovi. Môžete spievať piesne, ale ak nie ste na Kristovi, na Slove, ste na topiacom, potápajúcom piesku. „Ale na tejto skale," na Kristovi, na Mojom Slove."
215 On postavil Luteránske posolstvo a oni z toho spravili denomináciu. To bolo v raste, chodidlá. Potom On narástol do časti nôh, Metodisti a tak ďalej. Tam On staval svoju cirkev, na svojom Slove! No, On nie je všetko len chodidlá alebo stehno, On je telo; a teraz je tá završujúca časť. Všimli ste si na pyramíde ... Ja teraz nekážem nejaké náboženstvo pyramídy.
216 Ale prvá Biblia, ktorá kedy bola napísaná bola napísaná na oblohe, zverokruh ... /Prázdne miesto na páske./ Všimli ste si to? To začínalo pannou, prvá postava v zverokruhu. Posledná postava je Leo, lev. On prvýkrát prišiel cez pannu, podruhé On prichádza ako Lev z pokolenia Júdovho. Hneď pred tým je vek raka, krížovej ryby, všetky tie ostatné veky. Keby sme mali čas, prebrali by sme to; v našom zbore sme to preberali.
217 V pyramíde, od tých základov, až hore po kráľovskú komnatu. A tesne predtým, ako prídete ku tej siedmej stene, tam je malé miesto na predstavenie, na ktoré vystupoval posol, aby vás priviedol ku kráľovi. Posol Ján Krstiteľ, ktorý predstavil Kráľovi ... Ale ten Štítový kameň bol odmietnutý. A oni nevedia kde je ten kameň na ktorom stál korunovačný trón [„Stone of Scone“ – pozn.prekl.], alebo čokoľvek to je, oni nevedia kde je, pretože to je odmietnutý kameň. Ale to je kameň, ktorý završuje celú tú vec, to ju robí pyramídou cez kompletných sedem cirkevných vekov. Dodať milosť, dodať toto, dodať toto, tam je sedem dodaní, to posledné je Kristus. Dodajte toto do svojej lásky, dodajte milosť do vašej milosti, dodajte niečo ďalšie a niečo ďalšie, až sa to dostane hore ku Kristovi, ktorý je Štítovým kameňom, „A ja som dvere."
218 No, syn stále prichádza v mene svojho otca. Každý syn prichádza v mene svojho otca. A Ježiš povedal: „Prišiel som v mene svojho Otca." Aké je potom meno Otca? Aké je meno syna? A On povedal: „Ešte chvíľu a svet Ma viacej neuvidí, ale vy Ma uvidíte." Áno, On prišiel vo forme Ducha Svätého, ten istý Ježiš. To bol dôvod, že oni uctievali „Ó, Ježiš!" Vidíte? Vidíte? Otec, Syn a Duch Svätý; To je Pán Ježiš Kristus. To je všetko. „Prišiel som v mene svojho Otca a vy ste ma neprijali."
219 No, pamätajte, On tu tiež dodal a varuje nás, „iný príde," denominácia, vierovyznanie. „Oni prídu vo svojom mene a vy ich prijmete. Vy nechcete prijať Mňa, Slovo, potvrdené a dokázané pred vami."
220 Aký bol On práve vtedy, taký je On dnes. Neprehliadnite to, ľudia po celom národe! „Iný príde, nejaká cirkev, a vy budete tomu veriť, pretože môžete proste robiť akokoľvek. Ja to nepotvrdím." On nikdy, v žiadnom čase, vôbec nepotvrdil nič v žiadnej cirkvi, pomimo Posolstva, ktoré bolo dané; Luterove, ospravedlnenie; Wesleyove, posvätenie; Letničných, prinavrátenie darov. Potom ... A akonáhle urobili z toho denomináciu, tam to zomrelo. Skúmajte Písma.
221 Ale On povedal: „Ja vyberiem miesto, kde položím svoje meno." A to meno bolo Ježiš. A Ježiš je Slovo, ev. Jána 1. Je to tak? To je miesto uctievania, v Kristovi, v Slove. „Ja prichádzam v mene svojho Otca."
222 Prorok povedal: „ Jeho meno sa bude nazývať Emanuel." To je Matúš 1/23, ak si to chcete zapísať. Ježiš, Jehovah Spasiteľ.
223 No, 5. verš ukazuje, že On je dverami. Doteraz, mnoho ďalších viditeľných dôkazov, táto brána a meno a miesto, môžu dokázať, že je len jedno miesto, kde sa Boh stretáva s človekom, ktorý Ho uctieva, a to je vtedy, keď je ten človek v Kristovi.
224 A teraz otázka znie, „Ako sa môžeme dostať do Neho?" No, toto môže trošku uštipnúť; ale, viete, ako keď sa berie liek, ak ti nie je z toho zle, tak ti to nič nepomôže. Vidíte?
225 No, Luteráni sa chceli tam dostať jedným spôsobom, pripojením do luteránskej cirkvi. Metodisti sa tam chceli dostať tým, že vykrikovali. Letniční sa tam chceli dostať tým, že hovorili v jazykoch. To stále nie je to! Nie, to sú dary, a tak ďalej. Ale 1. Korinťanom 12 hovorí: „Skrze jedného Ducha ..." Ducha Božieho, a ten dáva život Slovu, Semenu, aby potvrdil to Semeno na danú sezónu. Vidíte?
226 Tu je to semeno metodistického veku, ktoré tam leží, bolo potrebné Ducha Svätého aby priviedol to semeno do života a očistil ... očistil cirkev skrze posvätenie; To Luther nekázal, pretože on to nepoznal. Letniční chceli hovoriť v jazykoch na prinavrátenie darov. Každý jeden vyznáva: „To je to! To je to!" Vidíte?
227 „Ale skrze jedného Ducha sme všetci pokrstení do jedného Tela," a tým Telom je rodina, Božia rodina. A to je dom Boží, a dom Boží je menom Ježiša Krista. „Lebo meno Pánove je mocnou vežou, do nej sa utečie spravodlivý a bude bezpečný."
228 No, ako tam chcete vojsť skrze titul? Ako prijmú váš šek, keď tam napíšete: „Zaplatiť na príkaz reverenda, doktora, ministra"? Nie. Vidíte? Vy môžete byť reverend, doktor, minister. Ale meno Pána je „Ježiš Kristus." Vidíte?
229 „Ja som sa rozhodol položiť svoje meno na dvere domu, kde som uctievaný, lebo Moja rodina sa zhromaždí tam, pod tou krvou; ako to bolo v Egypte, všetko vonku zomrelo. A tam vo vnútri nieto žiadny kvasený chlieb! Tam v tom nikde nie je žiadna denominačná zmiešanina. „V Mojom dome, Moje deti, narodené z Mojich génov!"Amen! Sláva Bohu! „Moje gény sú v nich! Moje ... Položil som do nich svoje Slovo. Napíšem ho na doskách ich srdca. To je Moja rodina, rodina Tela Ježiša Krista; rodina. A do týchto dverí vojdeš, nie do metodistických, baptistických, alebo letničných, ale do dverí, kde som Ja položil svoje meno." To nie sú metodisti. Božie meno nie je Metodista. Božie meno nie je Letničný. Božie meno nie je Baptista. Božie meno nie je Katolík. Neprichádzaj potom do tých dverí. Vidíte? Vidíte? Vidíte?
230 „Ale na mieste, ktoré som vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno." No, nie je dané iné miesto v Biblii, kde ten Boh kedy položil svoje meno, jedine v Ježišovi Kristovi, lebo On je Syn Boží, ktorý dostal Božie meno a Božie ľudské meno. „A nie je iného mena daného pod nebom skrze ktoré musíte byť spasení." Nedbám, metodisti, baptisti, presbyteriáni, katechismi alebo čokoľvek chcete robiť; jedine skrze meno Ježiša Krista, tam sa skloní každé koleno a každý jazyk vyzná, že On je Pán. Takto vojdete.
231 A ak ste boli len pokrstení vo vode, a potom zapierate Slovo, potom ste nemanželské dieťa; vaše narodenie nebolo správne. Vy potom tvrdíte, že Mu veríte a zapierate Ho.
232 Akoby som mohol zaprieť svoju rodinu? Akoby som mohol zaprieť, že Charles Branham nie je môj otec? Krvný test na dverách to ukazuje. Ó.
233 Moje správanie a potvrdenie Božieho Slova v mojom živote ukazuje, či som dieťa Božie alebo nie. No, je jediné Božie miesto. Vidíte to? Jediné miesto, kde Boh prijme vašu obeť je v Kristovi. Nestarám sa o to, akí ste úprimní.
234 A pamätajte ... Vy hovoríte: „Dobre, Ja som uveril, ja tiež vchádzam." Pamätajte, Biblia hovorí ... Vy hovoríte: „Dobre, Biblia povedala -- Ktokoľvek verí, že Ježiš Kristus je Syn Boží, je spasení, bude spasení."
235 To je tam povedané, ale pamätajte, tiež je napísané, tiež je napísané, „Žiadny človek nemôže nazvať Ježiša Kristom, jedine skrze Svätého Ducha." Vidíte? Vy môžete povedať, že je, ale nie je, až kým sám Duch Svätý, ktorý dáva život Slovu to nedokáže skrze potvrdenie, že ty si syn Boží. To je Písmo.
236 „Miesto, ktoré som Ja vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno. Nebudete sa klaňať v žiadnej inej bráne, ale v bráne, v ktorej som položil svoje meno; potom vás prijmem, ste v Mojej rodine."
237 No, rodina Božia poslúcha príkazy Otca rodiny. „A On je Knieža Pokoja, Mocný Boh, Otec večnosti; a Jeho vlády a panovaniu nebude konca, panovanie bude na jeho pleci." A On je Vládca, Kráľ, Emanuel, Prvý a Posledný, Knieža Pokoja, Mocný Boh, Otec večnosti, každé jedno z jeho detí poslúcha každé Slovo podľa poriadku, pretože sú časťou Neho.
238 My žijeme v našom dome tak, ako žijú Branhamovci. Vy žijete vo vašom dome, u Jonesovcov, tak ako žijú Jonesovci.
239 A v Dome Božom žijeme Božím Slovom a každým, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích a každé iné klamstvo, na to nebudeme počúvať. Vidíte? „Budete jesť nekvasený chlieb, každý cirkevný vek, práve tak, ako vám ho dávam." Ale nepokúšajte sa ísť naspäť a vštepiť to sem do tohoto, pretože to prichádza do stopky. „Zoberiete tie kosti a to, čo zostalo z tej obeti a spálite to!" Pominul, cirkevný vek zomrel, odišiel; teraz sme v inom. Amen!
240 „Miesto, ktoré som vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno." Ó! 1. Korinťanom 12.
241 Všimnite si Efežanom 4/30
nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení
... (do ďalšieho prebudenia?) ...až do dňa vykúpenia.
nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení až do dňa vykúpenia.
242 No všimnite si. Priložme to teraz do našej lekcii Písma. Potom radšej pôjdeme, myslím že unavujem ľudí. Či nie? Ľudia vstávajú a odchádzajú domov, vidíte, pretože potrebujú pripraviť večeru. A niekto na nich čaká, oni nemysleli, že tu prídu počúvať celý deň. Vidíte? Ale pozrite, viete ...
243 Ben musím ťa ...?.. Nech ťa Pán žehná. Ďakujem, brat Ben. Mám ťa rád, brat Ben.
244 Ak viete čo ten chlapec vytrpel za nás v tej vojne; on je rozstrieľaný na kusy a vyhodený do vzduchu, a všetko možné. On prežil všetko možné, ale Boh ho požehnal. On stojí verne. Žena ho opustila, utiekla a znovu sa vydala a zobrala jeho deti. Ó, nemôžem o tom ani myslieť.
Ale, predsa, nech ťa Boh žehná Ben.
246 On leží teraz plný črepín, ktoré mu tlačia na nervi a všade. Musíte poznať Benovu minulosť, viete. Nech Boh žehná toho chlapca. Áno.
ktorým ste zapečatení až do dňa vykúpenia.
247 Všimnite si! No toto môže trochu uštipnúť, ale pozrite, (nenahnevajte sa na mňa) pamätajte.
Keď sa raz Izrael pozrel na tie dvere, s tou krvou na dverách, na to meno (na krv, na život), a vošli dovnútra pod tú krv, oni viac stade nevyšli, až kým neodišli z Egypta. Nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, skrze ktorého vchádzate dovnútra a už viac nevychádzate až do dňa, v ktorom ste vy vykúpený. (vidíte?)
249 Dobre, Biblia má stále pravdu. On tam položil tie slová aby ste to umiestnili tam, kde to má ísť, aby to dalo ... dalo celý obraz vykúpenia. Vidíte?
nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení až do dňa vykúpenia.
(Až ste vykúpení)250 Ste tam zapečatení, ste pod krvou. Nevychádzate viac stade. A čo ste potom? Boží syn v Božej rodine, vpečatený tam skrze Ducha Svätého. Diabol vás nemôže dostať, keby aj chcel; lebo ste mŕtvi, tá časť z vás, ktorou bol váš starý manžel je mŕtva; a vy ste pochovaní a váš život je skrytý v Bohu skrze Krista a zapečatený Duchom Svätým. Ako vás dostane? Ako sa dostanete von? Ste tam! Sláva! Teraz to nechám; to stačí aby ste vedeli o čom hovorím.
251 Potom nové stvorenie, nie v nejakej denominácii ale v Slove. Ste stvorením Slova. Pretože ten základný kameň bol položený vo vás pred založením sveta, predurčení za synov a dcéry Božie.
252 A na toto prichádza kameň na kameň, v každom veku, aby potvrdil to Slovo, ktoré prichádza, presne tak isto ako to robil Ježiš vo svojom veku, ktorý je štítovým kameňom toho všetkého. V Ňom ležal každý vek. V Ježišovi bol Mojžiš. V Ježišovi bol Dávid. V Ježišovi boli proroci. Je to tak? Pozrite sa na Jozefa, predaný za takmer tridsať strieborných, hodený do jamy, pokladaný za mŕtveho, vybraný, išiel a prišiel na pravicu faraóna. Pozrite, presne, Ježiš bol ... Jozef bol v Ježišovi.
253 A Keď On prišiel, On bol plnosťou kráľov, prorokov (haleluja), Božstvo telesne spočinulo v Ňom. On prichádza, aby vykúpil stade Nevestu, Majstrovské dielo. Majstrovské dielo, ktoré hovorí satanovi, že ...
254 Keď on hovorí: „Dni zázrakov pominuli. Nie je niečo také, ako tieto veci o ktorých hovoríte."
„Choď preč odo mňa satan." Vidíte? Vidíte, Majstrovské dielo stojí na stráži.
256 Raz sa ten Štítový kameň vráti, Hlava všetkého toho a prijme Nevestu ku Sebe; keď žena je zobraná z muža, je časťou toho muža. Každá ... Gény toho muža sú v tej žene, to tvorí tú ženu. A takým spôsobom je Slovo Božie v Cirkvi, a to tvorí Cirkev, Nevestu. Nie denomináciou, to je z diabla, každá jedna z nich. Ja nevolám ľudí tam do toho; to sú biedni zvedení ľudia, ako povedal Ježiš: „Slepí vodcovia slepých." A On ich nemohol vyvolať.
257 A oni povedali: „Ty si sa narodil zo smilstva! Kto ti povedal aby si sem prišiel? Aká škola, aký seminár ťa uznal? My máme Mojžiša. My sme ..."
On povedal: „Keby ste poznali Mojžiša, poznali by ste Mňa."
259 Pretože Mojžiš písal o Ňom vo svojich štyroch knihách: „Pán váš Boh vám vzbudí Darcu Slova, Proroka, ako som ja, a kto nebude počúvať toho proroka bude vyťatý z pomedzi ľudu." To je všetko na to. A čo On je? Slovo. A čo to je? Nenechávajte žiadny kvas ponechaný do ... Jednoducho nedávajte medzi to žiadny kvas. Nepridávajte žiadne vyznanie, žiadnu denomináciu, lebo hneď tam je to poškvrnené, s vašou obeťou je koniec.
Ponáhľajme sa teraz, rýchlo, aby ste mohli ísť jesť.
261 Všimnite si! No, potom, ty si syn Boží, v dome Božom, si časťou Božej ekonómie. Rimanom 8/1, „Potom nie je žiadneho odsúdenia tým, ktorí sú v Kristovi Ježišovi." Lebo oni sú mŕtvi pre svet, živí v Ňom, a keď žijú v tomto prítomnom dni, vyplňujú Slovo do ktorého ich Boh použil, predurčil ich, tým že umiestnil ich mená do tejto Nevestinej Knihy. A keď tie vody prichádzajú na to semeno, ktoré je v srdci, povstáva z toho Nevesta Kristova. Ó! Tak dokonalé ako to len môže byť. V každom veku to tak bolo.
262 Luteráni pod ospravedlnením, nohy, to takto povstalo; Wesley, pod posvätením. Letniční pod ramenami, skutky a činy a tak ďalej, museli byť Kalvinisti ... či vlastne museli byť Arminiáni, museli byť zákonníci. Ale teraz sme prišli ku hlave, ku Štítovému kameňu. „Milosť! Milosť!" volal štítový kameň.
263 Ten Štítový kameň volá čo? „Milosť! Milosť!" Prešli sme zo smrti a z vierovyznaní do živého Slova živého Boha. Jediný Boží pripravený plán na Jeho vek, Jeho synovia vo veku Slova, oživení Duchom ako iskra, ktorá zostúpila z niečoho, aby to oživila; a posadení teraz v ponebeských miestach, v prítomnom čase, už oživení a poddaní každému zasľúbeniu v Slove. Čo to potom robí? Ste časťou Božieho génu, časťou Slova, ďalší človek je časťou Slova, posadení spolu, manifestujú celé telo Kristove, pretože medzi vami nie je žiadny kvas. (Vidíš o čom On hovorí, brat Brown?) Žiadny kvas medzi vami, len jedine Slovo, posadení v ponebes- kých miestach, vo dverách, tam kde On položil svoje meno: Kristus Ježiš.
264 Žiadny kvas medzi vami, to prináša celú plnosť Božstva telesne medzi vás. To sa nemohlo stať v čase Lutera, nemohlo sa to stať v čase Wesleya, nemohlo sa to stať v čase letničných; ale v tom dni, keď sa Syn človeka zamanifestuje, zjavi, privedie cirkev naspäť dohromady s celým Božstvom Boha medzi svojich ľudí, ukazujúc tie isté viditeľné znamenia, manifestujúci sa, ako to robil na začiatku, keď bol zamanifestovaný na zemi vo forme Proroka Boha. Ó! Sláva! Zasľúbil to podľa Malachiáša 4, je to zasľúbené v ostatných miestach Písma. Kde Ho uctievame? V Dome Božom, posadení, v prítomnom čase.
No, rýchlo, pozrime sa, teraz už veľmi rýchlo, a pôjdeme za asi ... za desať minút skončíme, keď Pán dá.
266 Pozrime sa teraz na niektorých, ktorí boli oživení do tohoto domu Božieho, vo svojom veku ...
Enoch! (za desať minút skončíme, ak môžete ešte tak dlho vydržať). Pozrite, Enoch bol živým Slovom Božím na svoj vek, on bol prorok.
268 Prorok je Boží reflektor. Koľkí to viete? Reflektor neodráža sám seba, reflektor nie je odraz. Musí byť niečo čo narazí na ten reflektor, aby to on odrazil. Tak prorok je vybranou nádobou Božou, ktorá nemôže odrážať vôbec nič, okrem toho odrazu s ktorým je v priamej línii, Boha, aby odrážal obraz Kristov, Slovo. Vidíte? Nič iné to nemôže urobiť. Vy ste reflektor, preto prorok musel zjesť knihu. Preto musel zjesť ten zvitok. On musel odrážať to Slovo na ten vek. Pochopili ste to?
269 Všimnite si Enocha, príklad dokonalého Božieho reflektora. Keď Boh bol s ním hotový, On ho proste preniesol, zobral ho hore. Mechanika, ktorú on odzrkadľoval sa stala dynaminkou s Duchom, a zobrala ho hore.
270 Tak isto vo dňoch Eliáša, Eliáš, ešte aj jeho kosti, keď to odzrkadlenie ... Boží reflektor v jeho tele manifestoval Slovo Božie. Položili na ne mŕtveho muža a on znovu ožil. My sme Jeho telo a kosť, pokiaľ sme Nevestou Kristovou. Veríte tomu? Dobre. On zomrel za nás a my sme zomreli sebe a sme pochovaní v Jeho Mene, aby sme neboli viacej zo sveta ale v Ňom, z ktorého je pomenovaná celá rodina v Nebi podľa Ježiša Krista. To je Efežanom 1/21. Lebo oboje Nebo ... rodina v Nebi. Ako je pomenovaná rodina v Nebi? Ježiš. Ako je pomenovaná rodina na zemi? Dobre, to je dom Boží na ktorom je Krv. Je to tak? To sú dvere, to je brána, to je miesto, kde On položil svoje meno, a Slovo sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami. To je Slovo, ktoré je odzrkadľované a oživované vo veku v ktorom žijete. To je to čo bol On, to je to čo bol Mojžiš, to je to čo bol Jakob, to je to čo boli tí ostatní z nich, uvádzali do života to Božie Slovo, boli reflektorom, cez ktorý sa Boh odzrkadľoval. A prišiel do toho dokonalého obrazu Božieho, do Ježiša Krista, do Božieho Majstrovského diela; bol udrený aby On mohol zobrať tých ostatných za Nevestu, ktorí boli Jeho reflektorom.
271 Mojžiš bol v Ňom. Jozue bol v Ňom. A ak ste vy v Ňom, boli ste v Ňom pred založením sveta, rodina Božia; trpeli ste s Ním, zomreli ste s Ním, išli ste s Ním na kríž, povstali ste s Ním; a teraz ste stále s Ním, sedíte v ponebeských miestach, odzrkadľujete posolstvo tohoto veku pre svet, Svetlo sveta. „Vy ste Svetlo sveta," ale ak je to zakryté denominačným košom, ako to ľudia budú vidieť? Skrze svoje tradície ste pozbavili to svetlo moci. Tým že sa snažíte, vaše denominácie sa snažia zadržať to svetlo aby neprišlo do vašej cirkvi; vy nebudete vchádzať a ani im nedovolíte. Amen.
272 Zastavme sa. Ó, mám toho príliš veľa. Nie, nemôžeme pokračovať ... Ó! Máme päť minút.
273 Vidíte kto sú tie dvere? Kde Boh položil svoje meno? V Ježišovi. Ako sa dostanete do jeho mena? Ako sa tam dostanete? Tým že tam budete pokrstení! Ako? Vodou? Duchom! „Jeden Pán, jedna viera, jeden krst." To je krst Duchom Svätým.
274 Vodný krst vás len dovádza do obecenstva s ľuďmi, že ste sa priznali k tomu, že ste prijali Krista. To je pravda. Ale to je Duchovný krst. Ja môžem vzývať nad vami meno Ježiš a pokrstiť vás, tým sa to nestane.
275 Ale keď raz Duch Svätý, skutočne nefalšované Slovo vojde do vás (Slovo, Ježiš), potom, brat, potom ti to Posolstvo nie je žiadne tajomstvo, ty to poznáš, brat, ono je celé osvietené pred tebou. Haleluja! Chvála Bohu! Amen!
Milujem Ho, milujem Ho, Lebo On prv miloval mňa, a vykúpil mi spasenie ... (Drahý Bože, prosím aby si uzdravil týchto ľudí, Pane, a sprav aby každý z nich bol zdravý. V mene Ježiša Krista
276 Ó! Milujem! Ó!
Odvtedy ako som uvidel vierou ten prúd, ktorý vyteká z rán, (z toho Majstrovského diela) Vykupujúca láska je mojou témou,
277 Ako môžete ... Boh je Láska. „Ten kto miluje pochádza z Boha," božská, svätá láska, nie špinavá láska; čistá, číra, svätá láska, láska Boha Slova. „Tvoje zákony som skryl vo svojom srdci, aby som nehrešil proti Tebe," ó, to zakričal Dávid. Či nie je On báječný? Či Ho nemilujete?
278 No, je cesta, čistá, svätá cesta, jediné miesto stretnutia, kde sa Boh s vami stretne. Nie preto, že hovoríte: „Bože, ja som dobrý metodista. Ja som dobrý baptista. Ja som dobrý letničný." Nie! Pretože ste v Ježišovi, v Slove, v tej časti Slova, ktoré sa zamanifestovalo na dnes, v posolstve tohoto dňa; nie Luthera, Wesleya, letničných; ale vášho Ježiša, odzrkadlenie, ktoré vystúpilo do tohoto. Nemôžete ísť naspäť do toho, to je pridávanie kvasu do vášho svätého Chleba, že „človek bude žiť na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích, v danom čase."
279 Ó príď, Pane Ježišu, veľký Štítový kameň. Pozrite sa tam na tých luteránov ležiacich v prachu, ktorí zomreli vtedy ako mučeníci; pozrite na tých metodistov.
280 Na týchto letničných a tak ďalej, ako teraz ideme hore, na ten skutočný nátlak z ktorého vychádzali.
281 Vy Zbory Božie odišli ste a zorganizovali ste sa, keď práve tá vec z ktorej vás Boh vyviedol, vy ste sa obrátili rovno naspäť do toho, ako prasa do svojho váľania sa.
282 Vy zjednotení, Jednotári, voľakedajší J.C. ... Letničné zbory Ježiša Krista. Jedni pre farebných a oddelili ste sa kvôli segregácie. Vy ktorí ste to urobili a potom ste sa zjednotili a nazvali ste to Zjednotení. A potom ste sa zorganizovali a nariekali ste na Assemblies: „Ako sa pes vracia ku svojmu vývratku." Ak ten vývratok spôsobil, že vtedy bolo tomu psovi z toho zle, nebude mu znovu z toho zle? Zmeňte svoju dietu z vašich denominácií do Slova a žite s Krisom. Hanbite sa!
Tam za riekou mám Otca.
Tam za riekou mám Otca.
Tam za riekou mám Otca.
Na druhom brehu.
Jedného jasného dňa pôjdem a uvidím Ho.
Jedného jasného dňa pôjdem a uvidím Ho.
Jedného jasného dňa pôjdem a uvidím Ho.
Na druhom brehu.
Ó aké šťastné stretnutie to bude.
... (Slovo ide ku Slovu. Keď Nevesta ide hore, Slovo za Slovom) ... šťastné stretnutie.
Na druhom brehu.
Ó, tej jasný deň môže byť zajtra.
Tej jasný deň môže byť zajtra.
Tej jasný deň môže byť zajtra.
Na druhom brehu.
283 Vy poviete: „Ty to myslíš, brat Branham?"
284 Áno! Keď Luteráni tam toho veku,Wesleyovci tam toho veku, letniční tam toho veku (tí skutoční, nie denominační); Letniční, tí ktorí pridali kvas, denomináciu, zomreli. Ale toto pravé Slovo sa pohybuje ďalej. Vidíte? Práve tak ako povedal Ježiš: „A v ten deň poznáte, že Ja som v Otcovi a Otec je vo Mne a Ja vo vás a vy vo Mne." To je všetko Slovo!
Ó, či to nebude šťastné stretnutie ... (keď sa Jeho synovia zhromaždia do Jeho brány) ... šťastné stretnutie,
Či to nebude šťastné stretnutie,
Na druhom brehu.
285 No, cirkev, teraz to učíme. Ale, pamätajte, keď stadeto odídete, začnete sa teraz pohybovať von zo šupky; idete do zrna, ale ležte v prítomnosti Syna. Nedodávajte do toho čo som povedal, neodoberajte z toho čo som povedal. Pretože, hovorím Pravdu, do tej miery ako ju poznám, ako mi dal Otec. Vidíte? Nepridajte do toho, povedzte len to čo som povedal.
286 To hlavné na tom je, len povedzte ľuďom aby prišli a hľadali Pána Ježiša. A potom vy sami ležte rovno v Jeho Prítomnosti, jednoducho Ho milujte. „Ó, Pane Ježišu, Synu Boží, milujem Ťa. Zmäkči moje srdce, Pane. Odstráň zo mňa všetkú špinu a lásku ku tomu svetu a daj mi žiť sväto v tomto prítomnom svete pred Tebou."
287 Skloňme svoje hlavy k modlitbe. No, pozrime sa, vybrali ste niekoho kto rozpustí zhromaždenie s modlitbou? Tak potom to urobím ja. Buďte skutočne úctivý.
288 Drahý Bože, ďakujeme Ti, že sme mali našu duchovnú dietu. Ďakujeme Ti, Pane, že vitamíny Slova dávajú rast synm Božím. To nemá účinok na žiadnom inom type charakteru, len na synoch a dcérach Božích. Tak Ti za to ďakujeme. A modlíme sa, Bože aby sme v tom mali úžitok, aby sme Ti len neďakovali. Ďakujeme Ti za to, ale aby sme mohli použiť silu snažiť sa (skrze lásku) presvedčiť ľudí, aby verili v nášho Boha; svojhlavých, hriešnikov, ženy, mužov, chlapcov, dievčatá, v tomto veku.
289 Vidiac, Pane, že ten duševný stav, tento nervózny vek, v ktorom ľudia žijú, on ich pripravuje o rozum; aby presne vyplnili to čo povedalo Písmo a zasľúbilo, veľké ohavné veci prídu na zem; ako kobylky, aby prenasledovali ženy, ktoré si strihajú vlasy, oni budú mať dlhé vlasy ako žena. A rôzne strašné zjavy, ktoré budú schopní vidieť, Pane, v tom mentálnom, oklamanom stave, v ktorom sa nachádzajú a potom budú kričať na skaly a na vrchy. Ženy ktoré budú pestovať psi a mačky a nie vychovávať deti aby Ťa ctili. Tie, ktorým si dal deti a oni ich počali, pustili ich na ulicu, aby si robili čo chcú. Nie divu, Ty si povedal, Pane, keď si išiel na kríž: „Vtedy oni začnú volať na skaly a vrchy aby padli na nich."
290 Vidíme všetky ďalšie veci ako idú rovno do tohoto času. Vidíme, že Písmo je potvrdené, dokázané. A práve keď to vidíme, Pane, Teba na svoje vlastné oči, že sa manifestuješ, jedného dňa nastane vytrhnutie a my budeme vidieť manifestáciu Slova: „Lebo Syn človeka príde v oblakoch slávy, so svojimi svätými anjelmi a my budeme zobraní hore aby sme Ho stretli na povetrí." To bude potom ... Teraz počujeme o tom, potom to budeme vidieť na svoje vlastné oči.
291 Nech by sme boli nájdený v Ňom, Pane, na tom jedinom pripravenom mieste. A On je obeť. Prinášame Jeho, to o čom sme počuli, Ježiša Krista, do domu Božieho skrze krst Duchom Svätým, skrze meno Ježiša Krista. A tam je prijatá naša obeť a my sme privedení do rodiny; pretože, hoci blúdime vo svete, sme určení za synov a za dcéry Božie pred založením sveta. Ďakujeme Ti za to Otče. Ó, ako by sa niekto mohol niekedy odvrátiť naspäť pri niečom takomto, keď našli pravdu, že Boh ich vybral zo sveta? Milióni ľudí bolo stratených, v ten deň keď som ja bol spasený.
292 Ó zomierajúci Baránok, ako by som Ti mohol dostatočne poďakovať? Ako môže byť moje srdce dostatočne úctivé pred Tebou? Pomôž mi, drahý Bože, žiť správne. Pomôž mojím ľuďom žiť správne. Prosím za ních, Pane, za každého, aby si ... Bože, nejako, ja neviem ... Ja by som nevedel ako ... Ja neviem ako, proste ako prosiť, Pane; a možno to ani neprosím správnym spôsobom. Ale odpusť mi moju nevedomosť, Pane, a pozri sa len na moje srdce. Prosím aby ani jeden z nich nezahynul, ani jeden z nich, Otče. Žiadam ich, každého jedného, pre Teba. V mene Ježiša Krista. Amen.
Milujem Ho ...
A ako Ho milujte, milujete jedni druhých. Potraste si navzájom ruky.
1 Good morning! Happy to be here this morning. And we're glad, enjoying this great fellowship around these old songs of faith. We love that. Don't you? The Amen chorus. That's what He is, the Amen, see. He's got the last word to say.
2I was setting over there talking to my old friend, Brother Brown, while the songs was going on. And he said, "Brother Branham, I never seen till yesterday, what you've been talking about." He said, "If people could just get into what you're speaking about," said, "every obstacle would move out of the way." That's exactly right. That's right. It's exactly right. If you could just grasp It, could catch It. See?
3 Talking to my little friend, Ernie Fandler. I guess some of you out on the hookups will remember Ernie, how he was converted, how he was led to the Lord. He doesn't talk good English, or I'd like to have him come say a word. And he gets his we's and W's all mixed up. He was asking me if I remember the time at the Shawano where he lives. There was a man died right in the meeting, dropped over in his seat dead, Lutheran. And we had everybody keep quiet. Spoke the Word of the Lord over him, he come back to life. He come that other way. They had never got over that, wants us come back again.
4 And I understood that in France, this morning, there's better than two thousand Frenchmen on a several-day fast that we'll come bring the Message to France in French. The whole Protestant nation, Protestant part of the nation of France. And so we are...
5It's just begin blooming now, just begin, the shuck's pulling away so the wheat can lay out there now. See? So just keep reverent, keep praying. See? Remember, "They that wait upon the Lord, renew their strength."
6Now, there's... I was... getting pretty old, and I thought, "Will I... Will there be another revival, I'll see another time?" And just remember, from the west will come a white horse rider. We'll ride this trail again. That's right. Soon as... we're about ready. It's a promise, you see.
7 Now, I want to say to Brother Leo... I was talking about Brother Wood last night, his brother being here. Brother Leo, if you and the little group that's hooked in up there this morning; Sister Mercier, your father's here. I seen him last night. He's around here in the building somewhere, and he looks fine and dandy.
8The morning he was healed up at the tabernacle, there was two major cancer cases, real dying, and both of them was healed. And her father, an elderly man in a heart attack, was brought out to the glory of God. And he's in the meeting here somewhere. I can't see him amongst the crowd now, but he was here last night.
9 Greetings to all of you out across the land; here in this wonderful place, of the Life Tabernacle here at Shreveport, with a whole jammed-out crowd for a Sunday school. You know, if I lived at Shreveport, not saying nothing against anybody, but this would be the place I'd come to church at, right here at the Life Tabernacle. This is not a denomination. The Life Tabernacle, is today, is a interdenominational tabernacle. They come out of the denomination because they accepted me and this Message I preach. Brother Jack Moore, my brother and friend, he was taken from the denominations because he associated with me. And so I think he deserves some credit. That's right. God bless him. And hold up his hands in prayer, and believe with him.
10 And now Sister Moore, I don't see her anywhere, she... Yes, back here. She looked like a little girl setting over there this morning, all this dressed up, new, and just looked like a Easter outfit. And it--it looked like... Brother Jack didn't even know her hisself. Now, Sister Moore.
11We sure miss Anna Jeanne and Don, and all of them. Glad to meet Brother Nolan, he was one of the associates here.
12 And Brother Ernie, I asked him yesterday if he'd sing that Amen. I've got it on a record, and I've wore the thing out just listening over it, Amen. I think he's got a voice for that; beats any of them. And little Judy, I noticed her; the two, they look just like brother and sister. Don't they? They're husband and wife. Look at the each of them, see why they just look exactly. See? They're really a lovely little couple. That's, you know, that's... Brother Palmer that's just climbed the golden stairs, that's his daughter and son-in-law. And that's... She is certainly a contribution to his well training of a child. And got others too, married ministers also, and these are the evangelists and on their field, and others. So it's just great.
13 I haven't seen Sister Palmer. Really, I don't know whether I'd know her if I seen her, or not. She's, perhaps, somewhere (of course) in the meeting. Back in the back; God bless you, Sister Palmer.
14My heart shakes every time I think of it. Brother Palmer had just climbed the steps till, a few minutes, until I got the message that he was gone. I just couldn't believe it. Billy called me, and somebody had got a hold... and they knowed. We were such lovely friends, and to know that he was gone, it was really shaking. But we all got to go, regardless of who we are, we must go one by one. But there's only one thing, "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God and keep His commandments, for this is the full duty of man," Ecclesiastes 12.
15 Now, I haven't got too much time for this Sunday school lesson, and I'm hoarse.
16Say, Brother Pearry Green done a noble thing. He heard me say, last night, "I missed my little piece of hair to keep me..." He called out there and tried to get somebody fly it in for me. I said, "You're too late, I'm already hoarse." I tried for years to find some accomplishment, but when I got that, it cured it. But I forgot it this time, so I'm a little bit hoarse. So you bear with me, if you will, in speaking.
17 Now, how many likes Sunday school? Oh, my, that's right. It's a good thing to send your children to. No, let me correct that, a good thing to bring your children to. That's right, to bring your children; you come also. How many knows how our Sunday school was first originated? Where was it originated? England. What was it called first? Ragged school. That's right, called "Ragged school." As I forget the man's name now that established it. What was, his name? [Someone says, "Robert Raikes."--Ed.] That's right, exactly right. And he got the little fellows off the street (was ragged, and wouldn't have no place to go, and very bad), and he brought them in and started giving them lessons on the Bible. And it's growed to one of the greatest orders of the church, nearly, today, Sunday school. Good to go. Be sure to come, bring your children. I think the tabernacle here has teachers, equipped rooms, ages, and so forth. And you new converts that's just coming to Christ, follow right on along the Message; come here at the Life Tabernacle, and they'll do you good.
18 Now, tonight we're going to have an old-fashioned prayer line. We're going to just pray for the sick the way we used to, Brother Jack and Brother Brown.
19I remember seeing Brother Brown try to give out those prayer cards, and how him being a minister himself... And in those days, in a organization that we... they put pressure on him, you know, "I--I'm your brother," and those things, you know. "You got to get me up there." Oh, he sure had a hard time, but stayed just as true as true could be. Brother Brown is one fine man. And so we love him.
20 And as I see all of us, the three of us getting... creeping up towards the aged, the end. It'll be a very sad thing if we didn't have placed within us that great thing, what we know is Truth. We're just fixing to turn back one of these days, back to our young manhood again, to never... our bodies transformed, made into His likeness to stand. "For when this earthly tabernacle of our habitation be dissolved, there's one already waiting."
21 And the thankful part of it, dear friend, that the dear Lord Jesus... You who trust me to tell you the Truth; the dear Lord Jesus, one morning about eight o'clock, let me see that Land. Now, it wasn't--it wasn't a vision; but I don't want to say that. Ever what it was, it was just as real as I'm speaking to you here. Now, I seen the faces of those people, and I couldn't recognize them, they had turned back young again. And they was just real as... I'd hold their hands and things. Just as real...
22 And it helped me, because I used to have an idea: when a person died, just their soul went off. But then when He quoted that to me, that "If this earthly tabernacle of our habitation be... we already have one." See? And we got to have everything in threes, to make a perfection. See? And there's one body here, then that body there which is the--the celestial body, and then the glorified body in the resurrection. See, that makes it complete. See? So it's a... It's not a myth, it's not an idea, it's not a spirit. It is a man and a woman like you are, just exactly.
23 And then, years ago, I seen the regions of the lost, and was there. I tell you, friend, as an old man, let me persuade you this, across the nation this morning, don't never want to view that place. There's no way at all that I could... if I was an artist with a brush I couldn't paint the picture. As a minister, I couldn't describe to you. Talk about hell being a burning place, it's a million times worse than that, the horrors that goes with it.
24 And Heaven... or this place, wherever it was, I don't know what to call it. He referred to it there as "souls under the altar." But when it was, I have never... There's no way to explain how great that is. There is... Now, you just have to take my word, I'm just a man. See? But these visions that's always come to pass just as I have told you, and you know they every one has been true, that is true also. Whatever you do, if you miss everything else (health, strength, your eyesight, whatever it is), don't miss That. There's nothing can compare with it. It's... There's no--there's no word in the English language, that I know, that could express it. If you'd say "perfect," it's beyond that; "superb," it--it's beyond that; "sublime,"... There's no--there's no words that I know that could express it, because it was so... And then, to think, that isn't the end of it yet. I thought, "Me be afraid to come to this?"
25I said, "Do you eat?"
26Said, "Not here. We don't eat here, but when we go back to earth we'll receive a body we eat in."
27 Well, I could feel them. They was just like that. See? And they... I said, "Well, you have..." Oh, yes, they have a body. Just not a myth, it's a body. We know one another. They all knowed me, were hugging me, millions of them.
28And I said, "Well, I want to see Him Who brought me here."
29It said, "You can't see Him now, you have to wait."
30I said, "Why did you put me on... up here?"
31Said, "You were a leader in life."
32And I said, "Do You mean all them's Branhams?"
33He said, "No! That's your converts to Christ." See?
34 I looked around, and then all the hard nights, the trials, passed away, when I could see their faces. A young woman run up there, one of the most beautiful women, and she just threw her arms around me, and said, "Precious Brother." And when she passed by... Now, she was a woman. So... But in there, there'll never be sin. See, our glands are changed there. They won't raise children no more, there. See? See, all the same.
35What makes the difference, the sensation. That's the reason I don't believe in dancing on the floor. No man... I, before God and my Bible, I've lived clean, as that way through my life when I was a little boy, all through my young manhood. Any girl I ever went out with, I can walk right back to the Judgment with her. See? But there's no man, I don't care who you are, can let a woman (in the make of a woman) hug herself up close to you; if you're a true healthy man, there's a sensation. But it wasn't there; there's no glands. They're all the same gland. See? Just pure, unadulterated sisterly and brotherly love, more than it would be for your... even for your... hug your own little daughter. See? Your own daughter, yet she's made... she's female and you're a male. See, it could create something; but There it can't, sin is done, it's all over. See? Real... just real, holy Love.
36 And I looked at that woman. There was... looked like millions of them there, and they all long hair, and white garments down. And--and this One that was talking to me, said, "Don't you recognize her?"
37I said, "No."
38Said, "She was in her ninety's when you led her to Christ."
39"Amazing grace, how sweet the sound." See? Just no way of ever explaining what it is. Just take my word if you believe me. Be sure to make... burn every bridge of the world behind you.
40 I believe the church is beginning to hear the Message, and beginning to understand It. But friend, listen, we've got to lay in the Presence of the Son, we've got to be ripened. Our--our faith isn't ripe. Intellectually we're hearing the Message that God has give us, and seeing the signs that He showed us, and proving it by the Bible, it's there, but, oh, how the church needs to lay in His Presence till it tenders up, you know, and gets sweet in the Spirit so that it can bathe down. Sometime in speaking the Message, you get harsh, have to break it in like that, because you've got to clinch a nail to make it hold. But when the Church once gets It, the Elected is called out and separated, then in the Presence of God, I know it'll be something like the people was there when it takes its Rapture.
41 I was going to speak this morning on The Rapture, but I just don't have enough voice to do it, and so you just bear with me a little while. Why, I want to speak on the subject of: God's Only Provided Place Of Worship.
42Now, it's a great big text. So let us pray now. And out across the lands this morning, wherever you are, bow your heads just a few moments. Be real sincere now, we're approaching the Word of God, which is God in a letter form.
43 Great Author of this Book, "It is a Seed," we are taught, "that a sower sowed," so said the Author. Now, we do realize that a seed will grow if it's in the right kind of ground. So, Father, will You this morning take all the briers and thistles, and unbelief, and skeptic thoughts out of our hearts; that the Word of God might grow freely, watered by the Spirit in our heart, that we might become the people of God. Grant it, Father. That's our hearts. Not only to we who have recognized this, but may there be others throughout the country, each one's heart burning with love and tenderness, will go to try to win the lost brother, the lost sister. Grant it today, God. We're looking wholly to You, for You are our Guide and our Lord. So we pray that You'll direct us in Your Word today, and give us of Thy blessings. Through Thy grace and in Thy Name we ask it. Amen.
44 Now, let's take for our text... I want to read from the Book of Deuteronomy, the Old Testament, just for a setting of Scripture. I have a few notes I wrote out quickly after I'd come back from breakfast with Brother Vayle.
45I never did get to thank the man over at that hotel... that restaurant the other night, that paid for our--for our supper. Wife and I and my little girl was over there, and when I went to pay my bill, somebody had paid it. Ever who it was, I thank you. Said, "The man that set on the end of the bench." Course there was a whole group in there that we knowed. Now, I... some kind of a Kickapoo, something like that, the place out here, restaurant we were at. Thank you, ever who it was that did that. Each one of you, God bless you.
46 Now, in 16th chapter of Deuteronomy, it's the passover observance. So we wish to read about the first few verses, first four or five, six verses here.
Observe the month of Abid, and keep the passover... (That means "April.")... the LORD thy God: for in the month of this Abid the LORD thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night.
Thou shall therefore sacrifice the passover unto the LORD thy God, of the flock and the herd in the place which the LORD shall choose to place his name...
Thou shall eat the unleavened bread within it; seven days shall thou eat unleavened, bread--bread therewith,... thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:... thou mayest remember the--the day when thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life.
And there shall not be... unleavened bread seen with thee in all thy coast seven days; neither shall there be any thing of the flesh, which thou has sacrificed the first day at the evening, remain all night until the morning.
Thou may not sacrifice the passover within any of the gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee:
But at the place which the LORD thy God has chosen to place his name in, there thou shall sacrifice the passover at evening, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou comest forth out of Egypt.
Now may the Lord add His blessings to the reading of His Word.
47 Now, is the microphone got a blur in it? Last night I heard they were. Can you hear all right, all over? You can't hear. [Brother Branham adjusts the microphone--Ed.] Is that better? Is this better, speaking with the microphones down like this? I'm just a little hoarse, so I'm standing close this morning for that purpose, and I hope that Brother Pearry can--can get it out there. Can you hear it all right now? I think they've fixed it up. All right.
48 Now, the pla-... The thing I want to speak about this morning is that God has only one place that the worshipper can meet God, only one place. Through the ages many has sought for this secret place of God, through all the ages. Even Job wanted to know where He lived at, "If I could only go to His house and knock at His door." Job wanted to find God's dwelling place, 'cause there God and His family is worshipped together.
49Like yesterday, in the message yesterday morning, we find out that there is a possibility of a person to worship God in vain, with sincere worship. God has all these things fixed out for us, but the thing of it is, we have to search to find where they are. Paul told Timothy to search, and to--to be in season and out of season, ready to give a--a--a word or... of the hope that was within him.
50 Now, all these things are in there. And we find... Sometime I'd like to come to Shreveport where we just have about two or three weeks just to take thirty minutes a night and just on a teaching, see, just stay right in the Word, these secret passages, see, where we could find out just how to get in. And you just watch, you follow God's direction, there's only one key to each door. That's right. And no other key, no matter how much it looks like it, God has no skeleton key; just got one key. And now, you've got to have that key, or the door won't unlock. No matter how sincere you are, you still can't unlock that door.
51 Now, how many was at yesterday's breakfast, the other morning? All right, I think most, at least ninety percent of you, or more. To background this, what I'm going to say, David was anointed king (anointed of God), the greatest king Israel ever had, outside of the Lord Jesus (which is God) the Anointed One. David is his son... or Jesus was David's Son according to the lineage, the flesh. And He's to set on David's throne as one... inherit back, the--the prince always inherits the--the king's throne.
52Notice, now, that David being anointed, yet with the anointing he did, he got out of the will of the Lord with that anointing; and all the people, not taking the run of the Scripture or the key to this revelation, all of them anointed too, they all, together, shouting and praising God for a thing that looked exactly right: to bring the Word of God back to the house of God. But David was king, not prophet. See? He... There was a prophet in the land to do it by, and God dishonored the whole move because they never used the right key. The door didn't unlock. And now we must remember that, and keep that in mind. There is... Everything of God, one certain way it's to be done, and that settles it. Now, there, God had a one certain Church that He meets the people in, and He will receive you in that Church and no other church.
53 I've said this because I've been so many time misunderstood, and people has told me...
I say, "Are you a Christian?"
"I'm Baptist."
"Are you a Christian?"
"I'm a Methodist."
"Are you a Christian?"
"I'm a Pentecostal."
54Now, see, that doesn't mean one thing to God. You're just progging with the wrong key. But there is a right key, there is one where God... God never promised to meet you as a Methodist, or as a Baptist, or a Pentecostal, or no other denomination. He don't even consider the denominations, they're against Him.
55On that long Message, I'll get It at the Tabernacle pretty soon. And then Brother Jack will hear It, and then you can see what you want to do about It, 'cause It'll be taped.
56 Now, people act like that God is obligated just to meet them on the basis of their theology. Now, people act like that. They won't associate even with one another. The Trinity or the Pentecost won't associate with the Oneness, neither will the Oneness associate with the Trinity. The Methodist won't with the Baptist, because one is a legalist and the other's a Calvinist, so they have no fellowship at all. And they wind the people's minds around so bad that they even against one another.
57 I went to pray, sometime ago, in a hospital room. There was a lady laying there very sick, going under an operation, they expected her to die. Another lady laying there (I was called to pray for her.), I said to her, "Would you mind just a moment if I pray?"
58And she, said, "Pull that curtain!"
59And I said, "I'm sorry." I said, "I was just going to ask prayer."
60She said, "Pull that curtain!"
61I said, "Yes, ma'am." Her and her son setting there, a regular little Ricky look. And I said, "Well, aren't you a Christian?"
62She said, "We are Methodist!"
63Said, "Well, I never asked you that, I asked you if you was a 'Christian.'" See?
64And so she said, "Pull that curtain!"
65See, because somebody that wasn't a Methodist was going to offer prayer for a dying woman, which she was too. But because it wasn't associated in her own organization, she didn't even want to hear it or have nothing to do with it. If that ain't a Pharisee, I never seen one!
66 Wait till you hear The Trail Of The Serpent. Huh. All right. Now, think now that their denomination is the only one that registers with God: "God won't hear you unless you're a Methodist, or a Baptist, or a--a Trinity, or a Oneness," or something like that. That's wrong!
67And that's my purpose; but if there is such a--a desire in people's minds and heart to be right... I don't believe the woman done it because... or anybody else. A Methodist wouldn't raise up and take up for the Methodist church because he--he knew it was wrong. The man thinks it's right. I don't believe a Trinity would condemn a Oneness, or a Oneness a Trinity and Pentecost, because he wants to be different, he thinks he's right. And you must respect his idea. You know, the blanket stretches both way. But, remember, in all that, if there's something in a man's heart or a woman's heart that they believed that that is "right," then there's got to be somewhere that is right. As I've often said, "When the deep calls to the deep, there's got to be a deep to respond to that call."
68 You know, we've been told that--that a seal once walked upon the bank of the--of the sea, with legs. But now he doesn't have legs, they turned into flaps because he could... had need of the flaps when he took it from the land, a fur-bearing animal, to the sea; nature formed him some flaps instead of legs, 'cause he could swim more than he did of his walking.
69I can't think of this great man now that went to the South Pole. What was his name? Byrd. They say that he had coats made for some cattle, on this exposition; that he'd taken the cattle for milk. And he made fur coats to keep them cattle from freezing to death. But when he got there, they didn't need any fur coat, nature had growed them one. See? Why? Before there was a fin on a fish's back, there had to be a water for him to swim in or he'd never had a fin. There... Before there was a tree to grow in the earth, there had to be an earth first for it to grow in, or there'd been no tree.
70So, you see, as long as there's something in the human heart calling for something, there's got to be something out there to respond, to satisfy that call.
71 A woman... An autopsy was held here sometime ago on a woman that died. And the reason, they--they claim, that killed her, she eat onions just constantly, all the time. If she wasn't eating onions, her head would be itching, and everything; they couldn't make it out. So holding the autopsy, they found a growth in the woman of some kind of cells; they had a--a name for it. And they could take that growth and put it in a bowl of onions, and it dissolved the onions overnight. See? What was it? It was something in the woman calling for onion, and if there had been no onions there'd have been no growth.
72In other words, there has to be a Creator first, before there could be a creation. See?
73 Now, if in the human heart there is a longing, like Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Catholic, all these others, trying to find that one true way, and they're told by their priests and pastors, and so forth, that "This is the true way." They say, the priest says, "There's no salvation outside the Catholic church."
74Well, each church takes his... their own idea. Some of them won't admit it, but they do it by their action. Your action speaks louder than your word. It's just a... In otherwise, they're just more of a hypocrite than the Catholic is. The Catholic confesses it right out, "I believe that this is the only thing," but they won't do that. They hide it, but their actions prove what they're thinking. See?
75 Now, there's got to be then one place, because there is a desire in the human heart to find It. And I think that the Word of God has the answer for everything that we have need of. So God has the answer, and let's search for it now in the Scriptures. And then if God will show us by the Scriptures the only place, the only ground, (the only denomination, if it's so), the only way that God will meet a man, then we should hold to that 'cause we found the Truth of the Bible, what It says.
76 Now, the word Deuteronomy, the word itself means "two laws," the word Deuteronomy. And God has two laws. The two laws: one of them is disobedience to the Word, and die; and the other one is obedience to the Word, and live. That's the two laws, and Deuteronomy means those two laws. They have both been absolutely displayed to us in the Scripture. One of them is death, the other one is Life; Life and death. God deals only in Life, Satan only in death. And these was displayed to the world publicly, openly before every eye, and there's no excuse for it. One of them was, displayed on Mount Sinai when the law was given, which condemned the whole human race to death; the other one was give on Mount Calvary, that brought the whole human race to Life, when the penalty was paid in Jesus Christ. The two laws of Deuteronomy was fulfilled in these two, great things.
77 I want you to notice again, there was also two covenants give. One covenant was given to Adam, which was on conditions, like law: "If you will not touch this, then you will live; but if you touch this, you will die." That was a law. Then there was another law given to Abraham, which was by grace, unconditionally: "I have saved you and your seed after you." Amen! That is a type of Calvary, not the type of--of--of Adam covenant, it's a Abrahamic covenant.
78But now we hear Him say there is only one place where He will meet man to worship. You heard it right here in the text. We'll refer to it, back, in a few minutes.
79 Then if there's only one place that God meets man, we had better be very careful. Now let's lay aside our traditions this morning, and... in this Sunday-school lesson, and be very sure that we find that one place. Because, God has said here, He will not receive you in any other place. Any other church, He won't receive you in. Only in His Church, the only place He'll receive you.
80Now, "What'd you say, Brother Branham? If I'm sincere?" No.
81Remember, Jesus talked to some sincere people, the worshippers of His day, and He said, "In vain do you worship Me." True, genuine worship from the bottom of their hearts. "In vain do you worship Me, teaching for doctrine the commandments of man," or their denominational creed. Sincere, reverently, just as religious as they can be. And that wasn't new just with the Pharisees. Cain and Abel, the first two worshippers that was borned, natural birth here, on earth, absolutely came in the same attitude.
82 Cain was just as religious as Abel was. They both built altars. They both loved God. They both made sacrifices. They both worshipped. They both paid tithe. They both done everything just alike. But Abel, by faith which is "the revelation," the Word of God revealed, made plain, showed out, and vindicated. Glory! Cain made an offering, but God didn't vindicate it. God required worship, and Cain made the offering; but God didn't vindicate it. But by the true channel...
83You say, "Well, my church is It. My..."
84Wait just a minute. God interprets His Own Word by Its terms that He spoke in. See, Cain said, "I am religious. I am a lover of my Maker. I offer to Thee this fine altar. I offer to You this sacrifice. I built all these things up, Lord, because I love you." Abel said the same thing. Now it's the one that's vindicated, the one that's proven. And God come down and received Abel's sacrifice, because by revelation he had struck the true channel of God that was accepted.
85 Now watch that Cain spirit come right down through the Scripture, right on to this very last day. Fundamental? Just as fundamental as the other one was.
86Look at the prophet Balaam and the prophet Moses. Both of them with seven altars, Jehovah's altars, blood on each one; and not only that, but rams on each one. In numerology, exactly the right number, seven, "perfect," seven rams. Just exactly alike, both altars. As fundamental as one was, the other one was also. But who did God vindicate? See? See? The one that was in His Word. Fundamental doesn't mean too much; it's the revelation of God.
87 Now think! These men, why was they called and was put in this condition (these Pharisees) by Jesus, said, "In vain you worship Me"? Worship Him: genuine worship, true worship from their hearts. "You... In vain you worship Me." Why? Teaching for doctrine their tradition of man. "Therefore you make the commandments of God of no effect to the people."
88If I taught you a Methodist message, it would take no effect on you, this is Bride time. If Moses taught the message of Noah, it would take no effect. If Jesus taught Moses' message, it would take no effect. Because the predestinated seed are laying there that will only be watered by that type of water that's give for that seed. See? It won't grow any other condition. It must be the condition that grows it.
89 Now, you can take a chicken egg and put it in a incubator, which should be under a hen, but it'll hatch anyhow. Put it under a pup it would hatch. It's the warmness, the condition that makes it hatch. So it has to be under condition. You could take a good live egg and put it under a dead hen, it won't hatch. See? See, it's the condition.
90Well, that's the way it is in this age that we're living in, you've got to find what is God's way of doing it for this age. That's what Martin Luther found, that's what John Wesley found, that's what the Pentecostals found in their age. God's age and time to do it.
91 Now, the Pentecostals. That brother, one... I believe his... one of his eyes was out, a colored brother who really started the Pentecostal message in California, old Azusa Street. He was laughed at, and because he was a negro he was made fun of, but he brought a message for that age. Just a little body, a fellow could hardly sign his own name, but the Lord had revealed to him that this was the age for the restoration of those gifts, and they come. No matter what said, it come. But everybody got in the atmosphere of it, and seen it was that age, and seen God vindicating that those people could speak with tongues, and so forth, it happened. But then when he went and pinned it down that "this is the only evidence," that killed it. See? Goes right on, see. That did it. Then they started separating this, that, and making denominations; and one's coming on a cloud, and the other one's come in a bush. And oh, my, there it goes.
92 That's what denominations does. See? God is not a author of denomination, because denomination is Babylon, and He's not the author of confusion. We see her all... You don't have to be even intellectual to see that. It's Babylon! See? Tradition (think of it), sincere people. Now, still, because they believe that, there still needs to be one sincere place where God meets.
93Now notice verse 2. "Worship in the place that I have chosen." The sacrifice, of course, where they worship, go do sacrifice. "The place that I chose; not what you chose, what man chose. But what I have chosen, you worship in this place." There shows there's then only one place, others is vain. It must be not of your choice, but it must be His choice.
94"Well, I don't have to go to the church." Or, "You are so narrow-minded! Why, you'll even fuss at women about preaching, and... or women about bobbing their hair, and men about these other things. Why, you're so narrow-minded!"
95All right, you don't have to take God's Way about it, you go on out where, they do that at. See? And you'll find out it's in the Scripture, so, "In vain do they worship Me." See? Jesus spoke of the same thing. See?
96 That every little jot, everything, you must be faithful in. Always the little--the little vine, the little--the little fox that spoils the vine. Sometimes you leave... It's not the big things you do, it's the little things you leave undone. Remember, a chain is only its strongest at its weakest link. "Blessed are they that do all the commandments of God, that they might have a right to enter in." Do all God said, and It said for women to have long hair.
97You say... A man told me not long ago, said, "I don't preach a clothes-line religion."
98I said, "Then you're not preaching the Gospel." Yeah.
99God laid it out there, He said what to do. And you either do it... That's your natural, reasonable thing. What little thing... what... the little insignificant. Jesus said, "Blessed are they that would take all the little thing, do the little things." And a woman to let her hair grow, that's just a... why, it's just something she can do, and she won't even do that. She won't even do that.
100"Oh, teach us the great things."
101How can you teach the great things, when you won't do the simple, common thing? Because, you see, your motive and your objective is wrong.
102 It's your love to God, "Lord, I don't care what You want me to do, I'm willing to do it." Then you're getting somewhere, but if you don't do it that way, the way He said do it...
103It's His choosing, "The place that I have chosen." That's where you worship with your sacrifice."
104You put... Cain brought his sacrifice, Abel brought his, it depends on what place you take it into. If you take it into the place where, He's chosen, it'll be all right, He'll accept it; if it's not, He won't accept it. Don't care... it's the same sacrifice, whatever it is, it's still un-... rejected, unless it's brought to that one certain place.
105Now we want to find out where we want to bring this sacrifice. If we could find out... We all want to go to Heaven. Don't we? And we all know we've done wrong. We all believe that Jesus is the Sacrifice. Now we want to know where to take Him, it'll be--it'll be accepted. See? That's right. The Bible tells us where to take Him at, and then it'll be accepted; outside of there, it won't be accepted.
106 Let us notice here also the place that He chose for the sacrifice to be laid, the place that He chose to put the sacrifice. You can't put it on any of these gates; but the place that He chose to put it, He also put His Name in that place. See, that's what He said here. He chose to put His Name in it. Now let us search the Scriptures for this place, for that is the place where He put His Name.
107Now let's read from the text. And I had a little note laying here that I... this morning, come to me. Let's take the 2nd verse of this chapter. Now, I don't want to hold too long, on account of the people. on these hookups out here. Now the 2nd verse of this 16th chapter:
Thou shall therefore sacrifice the passover unto the LORD thy God, of thy flocks and thy herd, in the place which the LORD shall choose to put his name there.
108 Now, you can't take this... your sincerity and all that you want to confess, you just can't take it to the Methodist altar, to a Baptist altar, to a Pentecostal altar, but there is a altar somewhere that He chose that He... to put His Name in it, and He would meet you at that place. Now, if you get everything running just right, it's going to run; everything's set in order. If there's a short in that wire, that light won't come on; because it's been grounded. And when you'll take one of God's Words or one of His places, and in your own heart have selfish objectives, it'll ground the power of God right there. If you do it because you want to be smart, you want to be different from somebody else, or something, right there it's grounded, it'll blow the fuse. You're wrong. You've got to come with sincerity, with all your heart. Your motives and your objective, place that on God. Then search for His place, find where He said, and bring it there. See?
109 Look at Martha and Mary. When Jesus had come back, after He had taught them this Gospel (the Light of His day, Him being Messiah), He was hated, rejected. Oh, the Pharisees and churches despised Him. But Lazarus had died, the brother which was a bosom friend to Him. He let him lay there; and they sent for Him, He didn't even come.
110But watch Martha, her attitude. She said, "Lord, if Thou would have been here." Give Him His right title: Lord, capital L-o-r-d, Yahweh, Jehovah. Glory! "If Thou would have been here, my brother would not have died." Life and death can't associate in the same channel, or same house. "Thou would... He would have not have died."
111Jesus said to her, "I am the resurrection and Life," saith God. When He said first, "Thy brother shall live again."
112She said, "Yes, Lord, I truly believe that. As a Jewess, I believe that there will be a general resurrection of the dead; and I believe my brother was just as loyal and sincere in worship. And I believe that You are that Messiah, that said in the Bible, because God vindicating His Word in You shows that You're the Messenger of this hour. You are that Messiah. I believe that You are that Christ that was to come, because Your works testify that God has sent You here to be that Messiah." Oh, my! Watch the cogs begin to come in place now. See?
113 Now, she had a right to say, "Why didn't You come raise my brother? Why didn't You heal him? You healed others. Your very best friend, and now look what happened." No, no, that kind of objective don't get nowhere.
114"I believe that You're exactly what You're identified in the Scripture to be. I believe this is the day that the Messiah should come; we've been looking for it. I don't care what the rest of them say. I believe with all my heart that what I have seen and heard by the Word, that the Word is vindicated in You, that You are that Messiah." See, way down in her, she--she had something to ask for, but she had to come to the right channel.
115 What if she'd run up there and say, "And then You tell me You're that Messiah! And not even the courtesy, gentleman enough to even answer our request; when we fed You and housed You, and everything, and took up for You, and left our churches, as You commanded us to get out of them denominations." See? "And here we've left it, and now we're counted offcasts and renegades. And everything that we've done for You, and then not even the common courtesy to answer my call?" Now, actually, she had that right.
116Like you say about your short hair, "I'm an American citizen, I can wear shorts, do anything I want to, not illegal." That's your rights, but a sheep always forfeits its rights. Uh-huh. If you're a lamb, you ain't got nothing but wool, he forfeits that. That's his God-given rights, but he forfeits it.
117 "I have a right to join any denomination." That's exactly right, but you forfeit that. See?
118She forfeit all that she had rights, to, to recognize the Word of God manifested right there before her.
119He said, "I am the resurrection and Life. He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?" See, there was one more little clause she hadn't come in line with. See?
120"Yea, Lord! I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God!" O brother, everything was ready to spark off right then. See?
121"Where have you laid him?" See? And you know what took place.
122 See, you've got to get in that right place before He will receive your sacrifice. See, got to come into it. Watch.
... in the place which the LORD shall choose to place his name there.
Thou shall eat no leavened, bread in it;...
123What does that typify in the sacrifice? Don't mix it with any creed, got to be the Word. "No leavened bread." Leaven is the... You know what a leaven is in anything. "A little leaven leavens the whole lump," the whole lump is the Body. You can't put one speck of denomination or creed into Christ. No, sir, it won't work.
124You remember the last Thursday night's message? Your old husband must be dead. Right. Your new Husband is the Word.
... seven days shall thou eat unleavened bread therein,...
125"Seven days," what does that typify? The complete Seven Church Ages, seven days. Why'd they have to eat it seven days? Before what? Before going out. And the whole church age, from the beginning to the end, has to live only on the Word of God of that age. So your Roman creed, Methodist, Baptist, and Pentecostal creed's all dead.
126 Now watch.
... therein, even the bread of affliction;... (Persecuted for It; Luther, Wesley, Pentecostals; all persecuted, and so will you.)... for thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:... thou mayest remain the day when... remember the day when thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life.
And there shall be no leavened bread seen in... with thee in all thy coast seven days;...
127In the beautiful Bride of Christ, after Her death through the Dark Ages by the Roman empire, that She had to die, "Unless a corn of wheat falls into the ground." The Bridegroom had to come, the perfect Masterpiece of God. You all heard my message on that.
128 And I stood down in Los Angeles at Forest Lawn, one day, and my heart jumped. How many's ever been in Forest Lawn? There is a... the statue of Moses by--by... -angelo, I believe it is Michelangelo. And it's a perfect statue, all but on the right knee; there is a nick about a half inch deep. And the guide... I was looking, and he pointed it out to me. He said, "Michelangelo had spent a lifetime of trying to--to make... He was a sculptor, and he was trying to make the image of Moses. Back in his mind, he had in mind what Moses should look like. He had that in his heart, what Moses should look like. And then he spent his lifetime; chisel a little here, and rub it; stand back and look at it. Year after year after year, he worked on it. Finally when it was completed, and he stepped back and laid down his rag and his hammer, he looked at the statue. It was so perfect the image of Moses that he had in his heart, till he got so beside himself, he grabbed the hammer and struck it, hollered, 'Speak!"' It's called Michelangelo's Masterpiece. That great something in that sculptor, that vision that he had of what Moses ought to be with, was only portraying in type of the great Father God.
129 He had in His heart, before the foundation of the world, a Son, because He is a Father. But it was still in the genes of His Word. And He created a man, and He had to put him on free moral agency, but that man fell. But the great Sculptor, God, who made man from the dust of the earth, He didn't settle for that, He started making man again. And He made a Noah, he died drunk. He made a Moses that failed to keep His Word. He made prophets that run in the time of trouble. And He kept building and molding until after while He wanted a--a masterpiece, to reflect Him, His nature, what was in His heart what a son should be.
130 One day, down on Jordan, after that Masterpiece had been formed and made, here He come sending down in a... on the wings of a Dove, said, "This is Him!" He was so enthused with this Masterpiece until He struck Him on Calvary, that He would die, for the rest of us was imperfect; that through the shedding of His Blood, He might bring many masterpieces (being a Bride) to His Son. Masterpiece is scarred because the enthusiasm of God to see such a Masterpiece, He, struck Him for us all. See? There He died, to perfect we who are imperfect. The Masterpiece.
131 Notice in here. He said:
... seven days shall you eat this unleavened bread...
132Now, bread is typed. Jesus said, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every Word." Not just--just a Word here and there as denominations would have you believe It. But the Word of God is perfect! It's God Himself in letter form, called a "Seed." And the right kind of unadulterated faith in that Word will bring that Seed to its Life.
133That's exactly what you see at night in the discernments, and all these other things, because it's a promise that God made. And He stood by me and told. me that, and told me these "fakers would rise up, but hold steady." I believe It. And no selfish motive, to hurt anybody, but to be reverent to God and to do the work that He called me to do, that's why I say these things. And God confirms it back, and receives the offer and the sacrifice, by vindicating it to be the Truth. No question to It! Now watch that Word!
134 Now, we notice here, "Seven days," that's for every church age. Now, as that Masterpiece had to die, in order to be resurrected to redeem us all. Then He had a church set in order at Pentecost, but that Church had to go through a sacrifice; and the Roman world killed it, put it in the ground.
135As this author of this book, I can't think of it now, made so much fun of me, and said, "Of all of the devils, it's William Branham." See, that's what the Devil tries to think. He said, "Visions and things," said, "that's of the Devil," he said, "or he's some kind of a hypnotist, or working in supersensory perception." The intellectual world always trying to figure It out.
136 That's where they tried to figure out Jesus. "How do You do these things? What done it?"
137He said, "I'll ask you a question. Was the ministry of John the Baptist... Was it of God or was it of man?" See?
138Said, "We can't say."
139Said, "Neither do I tell you." That's right, and went on. From henceforth no man asked Him anything. See? Just cut them off, He didn't tell them nothing about It; none of their business. He had a work to do and He finished it.
140God help us to do the same thing. We don't have to answer the Devil's questions, that's right, "If thou be, do so-and-so." You're responsible for that Gospel, a preacher is, and that's all; not how It's written, it's just responsible for saying It.
141And as a servant, if you're a prophet, you're responsible to God. And if the visions that comes it lightens this Scripture and shows what It is, you're responsible for every Word that's in that Bible, 'cause It was all wrote by the same kind of people you are. "God of old moved, by the prophets, and wrote the Ho-... the Holy Bible." See? And no genuine prophet of God could deny one Word of It, but believe every Word and preach the same. And then God's obligated out of that channel to make that Word come to pass just exactly the way It's promised, the Seed will grow.
142 Now notice again, quickly, we find here that all seven days that this bread was to be eat, through Seven Church Ages. Now, when it had to die and go into the ground.
143And this critic that talked about me, said, "Of a God that you people worship, that could set in the Dark Ages and watch them mothers, pregnant, some of them with little babies in their arms, sincere people, be throwed into the arena and the lions tear them to pieces, and them screaming; hang them upon crosses and burn them; strip the women naked, young virgins, and throw theirselves back like this, and turn lions in on them." Said, "A God that could set in Heaven, supposed to be on His throne, and looked down and say He enjoys it."
144So then, see, that's the intellectual conception which is of the Devil. If the man had been spiritual, he would have knowed that that corn of wheat has to die, it had to be buried in a Roman cathedral.
145 But then the first little sprout of Life come forth in the reformation by Martin Luther, that, "The just shall not live by a blessed kosher that a priest blessed, but by the Word of God. 'The just shall live by faith!'" It brought two sprigs, the corn of wheat begin to grow.
146Then along come John Wesley and added to that. (There was many of the others, that... Zwingli and them come forth and denied the virgin birth, and it just died down). But along come the Methodist, the tassel, the pollen, the missionary day. And they preached sanctification; added the tassel.
147Then along come the Pentecostals in the shuck, so much, to deceive the Elected. Looked like a real grain of wheat, open it up, there's no wheat at all. But the Life's passing through the shuck.
148 Now, have you noticed, every three years after a--a great meeting, what takes place? A denomination. This is twenty years and no denomination. Dear dying Lamb, may it never do that. If I go in this generation, may the people who believe this Message never stand still for a denomination! God will... You'll die right in your track! Remember that! The very hour that you mention denomination among you, I don't care how sincere you are, take man for your leader instead of the Holy Spirit to confirm this Word, that's the hour you die! The genuine Seed cannot, because there's nothing left after the seed, it's the same thing was back at the beginning. It's the Bride that fell into the ground to bring forth the corn of wheat again.
149 Notice:
... seven days shall you eat unleavened bread...
150And there shall be with the Bride...
151Now, you people that had that old shouting Methodist mother, and so forth, that you wondered "If she didn't speak in tongues, she ain't going to be there." That's a lie! She was that same Holy Spirit that you have today, but it was in tassel form, not restoration of gifts. But all seven days, just eat the unleavened bread, the Word. Them, back, them that denominated, they're dead. They're stalk, they'll just be gathered and burned. But the Life's going right on through. And what happened? All the Life that was in the stalk, in the tassel, in the shuck, all winds up in the wheat. And that same Holy Ghost that brought Luther, brought Wesley, brought the Pentecostals, winds up in the Bride at the resurrection.
152 "Seven days, eat unleavened bread." No leaven shall be found amongst the Bride, no--no word added, no nothing. Remember, one word caused every death that's in the earth; every illegitimate child was borned because Eve, the first church, the bride of the first Adam, doubted God's Word and accepted a denominational, or a intellectual, or a school exceptions of It; because It was reasoned out, and "Surely, God is a good God." God is a good God, but He's also a just God. We must keep His Word! School, she accepted it.
153There's where some of you seminary boys, no doubt a call in your life, but you run off to some Bible school to have this doctrine injected in you, and there's where you die... Stay with God and His Word. They won't let you; or, you can't even belong to their congregation, won't accept you on the platform. So let them have it, let the dead bury the dead, let's follow Christ the Word.
154 Now, seven days there shall be no leaven mixed in the Bride, the Church, seven days.
155Now notice. Now as no...
And there shall be no leavened bread seen in thee in all thy coast seven days;... (The sacrifice here is a type: the Bride coming forth from the Sacrifice which is Christ.)... neither shall there be any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificed the first day at evening,...
156And remember--remember how we just went through the Church Ages? The messenger to the church always comes just at the dying of the other church age, always. The dying of the Pentecost brings forth the rapturing of the Bride. See? The dying of Luther brought forth Wesley. See? The dying of Wesley brought forth Pentecost. The dying of Pentecost brings forth the Message now. Here, it's right here, patterned all through the Scripture. There's not a scripture in the Bible but what hooks right one with the other. See? All these types. I have no education, but I have the Holy Spirit that shows me through another channel that teaches me that from nature; and that's by the Word. Has to be the Word, brings His promise.
... flesh,... the sacrifice the first day... even, remain all night until the morning.
157 Now, even Luther, who had the Truth and taught the church "the just shall live by faith." You don't want to hang onto that being the full doctrine, in the Methodist age. What shall you do? Burn it with fire. What was the type of? The denomination that comes out of that Word is a shuck, the stalk, the husks, must be burnt with fire. That denominational part that it come through must not remain, got to die. Don't leave it till the breaking of another--another age, burn it up! He's talking now to the Bride here, just the Bride, coming up through every age.
158Notice how beautiful, "The lamb's blood." These are Christ's Body, the Sacrifice: the lamb's blood on the door. Now, remember, the lamb was slain which was a type of Christ.
159Or we could take plenty of time, but I haven't got... just a few more minutes to stay here. I may just have to stop and start up again tonight, see, because we're taking too long. It's... I got twenty pages of this in here, of notes, on this one subject.
160 Notice now, on this, the--the lamb was Christ in figurative form. Or did I say that right? Type; Christ was the Lamb. He was to be a male, the first from the old mother ewe; or yew, which ever way you choose to call it. It must be her first. And he must be tested first to see if there is a blemish on him.
161Now, Christ was tested; the lamb first from the mother ewe, Mary the virgin. And was tested by what? Satan against the Word. When he hit Eve, she fell; hit Moses, he fell; but when he flew up against Christ, and tried to quote the Scripture to Him wrong, uh-huh, he found out that that wasn't Moses. See? He was tested. What did... he turn around, he said, "If thou be the Son of God. Now they tell me you perform miracles, and they tell me that the Messiah's to do that. Now, if it is, you're hungry, you haven't eat, turn these bread into... these stones into bread, and eat."
162He said, "It is written, 'Man shall not live by bread alone.'" Your creed, so forth. But by what? Every Word! A part of the Word? "Every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." That's what man lives by. See? The Lamb was tested, see if there's anywhere He had fallen.
163 The Pharisees, "O Rabbi, you young prophet, we think you're wonderful. You are good."
164"Why call thou Me good? There's only One good, and that's God. Do you believe that?"
165"Oh, yes. God."
166"Well, I am He, then." Uh-huh. "You said there's only One good. Why do you call Me 'good,' when you don't believe I'm God?" Uh-huh. "So why do you call Me good? What makes you do that? What inspired you to say that, when you know there's only one good, and that's God?"
167"We know Thou respects not the dignity of man nor the word of their position. We know it." Try... He knowed that hypocrite. See?
168 He was tested to see where He was standing, see, tested in every manner, tested like we are tested. But there was no giving in, to Him, at all. No, sir! That was the Son of God.
169And the lamb was tested, and was kept up for fourteen days. That was two Sabbaths, or two ages. One's for the Jews, which they offered the lamb in type; one's for the Gentile, who has the real Lamb, and all of them was, made perfect by believing this Lamb would come. But He was, tempted fourteen... or examined fourteen days, He was the Word.
170And you can examine the Old Testament, say "It condemns the New." You're wrong! The Old Testament only bears record of the New.
171A man was going to challenge me not long ago, said, "What's the matter with him?" Said, "Well, he even teaches out of the Old Testament." A Christian preacher, think of that. Said, "The Old Testament's dead and gone." Oh, no! Oh, no! It's only a schoolmaster, it shows what's wrote on the wall. See? Right.
172 Now, see, fourteen days it was tested, that was Christ. Now notice, then He was killed in the evening time, should be killed, the lamb was. Christ died in the evening time, the afternoon. And then notice, then he was also...
173The blood was to be put on the doorposts, see, which the blood is the life of the animal. "Thou shall eat the flesh thereof; but the blood thereof which is the life, pour it out." See? It was to be... The blood was to be put on the lintel of the doorposts of the house wherein the sacrifice was accepted. Glory! What is the Life? The Name. That... He placed the name of the person... Go up to the door, and you look, see what name's on the door before you ring the bell. See? The blood was put on the lintel of the door as a type of what the sacrifice was on the inside.
174Now we're going to find the place of worship, right through there, coming through that Blood. Notice, the blood on the door was speaking the name of what was going... was on the inside, they were in there. Our place of worship, the Lamb, is the Word. We know that.
175 Now, verse 4, notice, "Leave no bread, leave none of the sacrifice," or, take one from, one age to another.
176Try to go back and say, "Well, now, we're Lutherans, we want to come up here," you've got to die to the Lutheran age to be borned in the Wesley age. You have to die in the Wesley age to be borned in a Pentecostal age. And you have to die in the Pentecostal age, leave nothing of it left, burn it with fire, because it's going to be burnt like, the stalk that the wheat comes up out of. The stalk, the denomination, it's got to be burned. So don't bring your denomination over in the new Message. This is the Word now. That's what denominated, the stalk; it carried It, that's right; but It come over into here, then the stalk died. It was a carrier, the denomination, but the Word goes right on. Yeah, the Word goes right on.
177 Now take the 5th and the 6th verse. Notice, "Not..." Now let's take the 5th and the 6th verse.
Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover within any of the gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee:
178Now remember, "Not in any of these gates." The Lord permits you to have these denominations, see, "these gates."
But at the place which the LORD... God shall choose to place his name in,...
179That's the Gate, the only place. Not many, "these gates," but God has a Gate.
180 You say, "Every morning I enter the Methodist gate." That's the church. "Every morning I go into the Catholic gate." Uh-huh. Well, the Lord let His people go in and out them gates. God's got people in the Catholic church, Methodist church, Presbyterian church, all of them, Pentecostals. Sure, but don't... you don't worship the Lord in that gate. See? But the Lord has a certain gate. Glory! He has a gate.
But at the place which the LORD thy God... choose to place his name in, there... shall thou sacrifice the passover at evening,...
181 When did Rebekah find Isaac? When did Eliezer call her to be the bride? Evening time!
It shall be Light about the evening time,
The way to Glory you will surely find;
In that water way is the Light today,
Buried in the precious Name of Jesus;
Young and old, repent of all your sins,
The Holy Ghost will surely enter in;
The evening Lights have come,
It is a fact that God and Christ are one.
182That was the beginning of It, now she's faded on into the Bride Light. See what I mean?
183 I better close here, start again tonight, 'cause I don't want you to leave this, you see. No, no, it's--it's dinner time. Well, well, I got too many notes wrote here. Oh, my! How about tonight, would that be better? Huh? Well, if you... You want to just try a little further? All right, let's go a little further then, we'll hurry right quick. How's that?
184 Now, go in at the what? "You, shall not go into any gate that the Lord God has given you, but at the gate that the Lord will put His Name in." Not go into the house of the--of the gate which is the door. That right? God's going to put His Name at the door, and you shall not... That's the gate that enters into the place of worship, the sanctuary. You don't go in there with your sacrifice to any of these gates, but in the gate that the Lord God chooses to put His Name in. See?
185Now, has He did that? Where is that Gate? In Saint John 10, Jesus said, "I am the Gate, the Door. I am the Door to the House of God. I am a Door to the sheepfold." Not the goatfold, the sheepfold. See? "I am the Door to the sheepfold. A man may enter into this Door, be safe."
186 And now we could linger a long time on that. But, to save time, He is the Door to that sheepfold. Now, we want to notice here. The shadows and types are really in view right here, but I... if I take that page I'd... it's going to hold you awhile.
187All right, notice, this brings in perfect view, Jesus Christ. For all the Old Testament is type of Him, all the feasts, all the worships, and everything. And I've got wrote down here, under these line of Scriptures, "Explain it." There's where it'd take a long time. Explain how all the feasts... Even the meal offering was a type of Christ. Let's just take that one.
188 One time there was a--a school called the school of the ministers, or school of prophets. They trained up, educated prophets. And there was a genuine, God-called prophet one time went up to visit them. They were going to show the old prophet a little courtesy, so one of them went out and picked a big bunch of what he thought to be peas; but they were poison gourds, and he was going to feed them all on that.
189Oh! How many seminary lapfuls have we had! See? Right. They're cooking up something. See? They got Methodist lapful, Baptist lapful, Pentecostal lapfuls. But, you see, they are the second growth, the kind that can be pruned off the tree. See, not in the main Vine. Bearing lemons, grapefruit, and so forth; not oranges, but professing to be citrus.
190 Notice again. Now, in this--in this, when Elijah come around and looked at them, and seen that it was poison gourds that would kill every one of them, they said, "Alas, we got death in the pot!"
191He said, "Bring me a handful of meal." And he throwed meal into it, he said, "Now it's all right, eat what you want." It changed death to life.
192And the meal offering that was given to... Christ, He was the Meal offering, and the meal offering must be ground with a certain burr that made every little chunk of meal the same, shows that He's the same yesterday, today, and, forever. He's the same thing to put in your denomination and it'll live, the Word! Christ is the Word, all the types of everything: the tabernacle, the--the--the shewbread, everything. The broken kosher under the plate was His broken body, that the Jews can't explain yet why they do it. See? And all these other things typed Him.
193 Now, then, Him in view, we see now all denominations and creed left behind; for He is the pure, unchangeable Word of God, which is the unleavened bread, Saint John 1. That's right, He's the unleavened Bread. So you add this, or add that, it's a leavened added to that what's already been originally give for you.
194Looky here. What's killing the race today? They take and hybrid things. And when you hybrid it, you kill it. "Oh, it looks more pretty." Sure! Hybrid corn: corn flakes, all the other cereals that comes out of corn. Hybrid corn: great, big, nice long stalks, and great big ears, look like twice as good as the other. But it's death! Science even found that out. See? Don't cross it, it'll kill you.
195 Now, here, let me show you. The other day I was watering some flowers in my yard. And the lady had some hybrid flowers that was in the little pot here, the little planter beside the house. We have to water them things at least three times a week, or four, or they'll die. And there stood the original plant out in the yard. It hasn't rained there for six month, just as dry... If it rains, in ten minutes you can blow a dust. But that little fellow laying out there, just prettier and brighter than the hybrid was with all the water. You keep that water off of him, he'll die. But where did he get his water? And another thing, you have to go all along spraying them every day or two, to keep the lice off of him. They don't, the lice will eat him up, he's so tender and soft. But there ain't a louse that'll get on that original. No, no! He'll crawl up to him and crawl away. He's original! See what the hybriding has done?
196 That's the same thing in the church. They're trying to mix the denomination with the Word, to make the... try to make the Word say what the denomination says. And when you do that, you have to spray them, and baby them, and--and give them gold stars to come to Sunday school, and everything else. That's right. When, a genuine, borned-again Christian, borned with the Word of God, he's rugged. That's you. The lice and things of the world don't bother him. He's an eagle, he flies plumb past it. See, soars in the heavenly. See? It is true. Nothing...
197 Notice. Now, we must understand that here, the denomination, creeds, and anything that's added of the leavened bread cannot mix with the unleavened bread. And the Bible foreshadows here in the sacrament, of going into the worship, that no unleaven can be taken with you, and God will receive it.
198You say, "I'm Methodist." Right there you die! "I'm Pentecostal's." You die!
199I am of Christ. That's right. You've got to stand on something. That's right. You're--you're standing on something.
200Churchill once said, held up two fingers and said, "We are got the victory." And England stood by that, they believed Churchill.
201And believe it or not, this morning, you are standing by something. There's only one thing that you can live and stand by, and that's Christ, the Word. True!
202 Notice, nothing in the Bible types the denominations but Babylon. And Babylon was founded by Nimrod, and Nimrod was a renegade. And he had a bunch of women in there, was supposed to be his queens, that was prophetess. They even think that old Balaam come from that section, they had roots and so forth. They worshipped, you know (many of you scholars that reading Hislop's Two Babylons, and so forth, and the history of the church), and how they--they did. And they had women that done this, and women... a goddess, and everything, and it was a forced religion. Everybody, every city around Babylon was compelled to come to Babylon to worship under Nimrod at the tower. See? That's right. They were forced to do it, debate it. There's where the confusion come.
203And that's exactly what the church is today, "If you don't attend Sunday school, if you don't do this, and have to hire you to do this and do this and do that, you're out of the picture."
204 Out there in Tucson, is listening in this morning, I once wondered... I've always constraining people, "Go to church, no matter where you go." And I seen the people kind of pulling back, and going this way. And I thought, "What's the matter?"
205I went to some of them, "The first day you're there, they'll approach you, 'Join our church.' If you don't do it, you're not welcome." See? See? It's a forced thing, it's forced upon you, see, and that's Babylon. But in Christ, you come in by election; not by force, your heart pulls you in.
206God did not put His name then in Babylon. Closely now. He cannot put His Name in Babylon, the churches. Oh, they, they put His Name in there, but He never. No.
207 You say, "Well, now, Brother Branham!" Wait, wait, just sit still just a minute. You asked me to stay a little longer. All right. Now notice, they put His Name in there, but He didn't.
208Now, He said, "The place that I'm going to meet you and receive your sacrifice is where I choose to put My Name. You come in at this gate, this door where I choose to put My Name. There's where you come."
209Well, they put, "This is the Church of Christ." If there's anything that's wrong in that declaration, it left out one word: "anti." Uh-huh, all that He taught, they disagree with It. Modern Pharisees.
210 But we must find where He did put His Name, for in It is His only provided gate. Amen! Glory! Watch! Where did He put His Name? In His Son.
211"Oh," you say, "now wait a minute, Brother Branham. That was the Son, not the Father."
212The son always takes the name of his father in every case. I come to this earth in the name of a Branham because my father's name was Branham.
213Jesus said, "I came in My Father's Name, and you received Me not." You want the Scripture on that? Saint John 5:43. See? "I--I came in My Father's Name, and you received Me not." Then the Father put His Own Name, which is "Jesus," in the Son. And He's the Way, He's the Door, He's the House, He's where God chose to put His Name. God never put His Name in me, He never put It in the church, He never put It in the Methodist, Baptist, Catholic, but He put It in Christ the Anointed Emmanuel.
214 And the Name is in the Word because He is the Word. Amen! What is He then? The Word interpreted is the manifestation of the Name of God. No wonder. "Flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but My Father which is in Heaven has revealed this to you, Who I am. And upon this rock I'll build My place of worship, and the gates of hell can't shake It down." Amen! O living Church of God, stand in firm foundation on Jesus Christ alone. You can sing the song, but if you're not on Christ the Word, you're on teetering, faltering sand. "But upon this Rock," Christ, "My Word."
215 He built the Lutheran message and they denominated it. It was growing, the footstool. Then He growed up into the leg part, the Methodist, and so forth. There's where He built His Church, upon His Word! Now, He's not all foot or all thigh, He's a body; and now is the capping part. Did you notice in the pyramids? Which, I don't preach a pyramid religion, now.
216But the first Bible was ever wrote, was wrote in the sky, the zo-... [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.] Did you notice it? It starts off with the virgin, the first figure in the zodiac. The last figure is Leo the lion. He come first by the virgin, He comes next as the Lion of the tribe of Juda. Just before that, a cancer age, a cross fish, all the rest the ages. If we had time to go through it; which we have, at the tabernacle.
217 And the pyra-... pyramid being those foundations, up into the king's chamber. And just before you hit the seventh wall, there's a little introduction plank there, where a messenger comes out to bring you to the king. (The messenger John the Baptist that introduced to the King), but the Headstone was rejected. And they don't know, the Stone of Scone, or whatever it is, they don't know where it's at, because it's a rejected stone. But that's the stone that caps the whole thing, that makes it the pyramid through the complete seven church ages. Add grace, add this, add this, there's seven adds, the last one is Christ. Add this to your charity, add grace to your grace, add something else, and something else, till it gets up to Christ is the Headstone, "And I am the Door."
218 Now, a son always comes in his father's name. Any son comes in his father's name. And Jesus said, "I came in My Father's Name." Then what is the Name of the Father? What is the Name of the Son? And He said, "A little while and the world seeth Me no more, yet ye shall see Me." Yeah, He's come in the form of the Holy Ghost, That's Name is Jesus. That was the reason they was worshipping, "O Jesus!" See? See? Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: It's the Lord Jesus, Christ. That's all. "I come in My Father's Name, and you received Me not."
219 Now, remember, He also added here and warns us, "another will come," a denomination, a creed. "They'll come in their name and you will receive them. You won't receive Me, the Word vindicated and proved before you."
220As He was right then, so is He today. Don't you miss that, people across this nation! "Another will come, a church, and you'll believe that, because you can just do any way. I won't vindicate it." He's never (at any time, ever) vindicated anything (in any church) outside of the Message that was given: Luther's, justification; Wesley, sanctification; Pentecostal, restoration of the gifts. After... And as soon as they make a denomination out of it, there it died. Search the Scriptures.
221 But He said, "I'll choose the place to put My Name." And the Name was Jesus. And Jesus is the Word, Saint John 1. Is that right? That's the place of worship, in Christ the Word. "I come in My Father's Name."
222The prophet said, "His Name shall be called Emmanuel." That's Matthew 1:23, if you want to... wrote it... that down. Jesus, Jehovah, the Saviour.
223Now, the 5th verse shows that He is the Door. By now, many other invisible proofs, this Gate, and Name, and Place can be proved to be there's only one place that God meets man to worship, and that's when he's in Christ.
224Now, now the question is, "How do we get in Him?" Now, this may pinch just a little bit; but, you know, like taking medicine, if it don't make you sick, it don't do you no good. See?
225 Now, the Lutherans wanted to get in one way, by joining the Lutheran church. The Methodist wanted to get in by shouting. The Pentecostals wanted to get in by speaking in tongues. That still ain't it! See? No, that's gifts, so forth. But First Corinthians 12 says, "By one Spirit." Spirit of God, which is the Life-giver to the Word (the Seed), to vindicate that Seed for that season. See?
226Here's the Methodist-age seed laying there, it taken the Holy Spirit to make that seed come to life and pure... purify the church by sanctification; Luther didn't preach that, 'cause he didn't know it. The Pentecostals wanted to speak in tongues for the restoration of the gifts. Each one declares, "That's It! That's It!" See?
227 "But by one Spirit we're all baptized into one Body," and that Body is a family, the family of God. And that's the house of God, and the house of God is the Name of Jesus Christ. "The Name of the Lord is a mighty tower, the righteous run into It and are safe."
228Now, how you going to come in by a title? How's your check going to be received by saying, "Paid to the order of--of Reverend, Doctor, Minister"? See? See? You might be a reverend, doctor, minister. But the name of the Lord is "Jesus Christ." See?
229"I have chose to put My Name at the door of the house of My worship, for My family will be gathered in there under the Blood; like it was in Egypt, anything outside died. And in there there's no leavened bread! There's no denominational mixture in It anywhere, My house! My children, borned of My genes!" Amen! Glory to God! "My genes are in them! My... I put My Word in them. I'll write them upon the tables of their heart. That's My family, the family of the Body of Jesus Christ; the family. And this door you'll come in, not Methodist, Baptist, or Pentecostal, but in the door where I put My Name." It ain't Methodist. God's Name ain't Methodist. God's Name ain't Pentecostal. God's Name ain't Baptist. God's Name ain't Catholic. Stay out of the doors then. See? See? See?
230 "But in a place where I choose to put My Name." Now, there's not another place in the Bible given where that God ever put His Name, only in Jesus Christ, for He is the Son of God taking the Name of God, and God's human Name. "And there's not another name given under Heaven whereby you must be saved." I don't care, Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, catechisms, or whatever you want to do; only through the Name of Jesus Christ where every knee shall bow and every tongue shall confess to it, Him being Lord. There's how you come in.
231And if you were just baptized in water right--right, and then deny the Word, then you're illegitimate; your birth wasn't correct. You claim that you believed Him then, and you deny Him.
232How could I deny my family? When... How could I deny Charles Branham being my father? A blood test on the door shows it. Uh-huh.
233 My action, and the vindication of God's Word in my life shows whether I'm a child of God or not. Now, there's God's only place. See it? The only place that God will receive your sacrifice (I don't care how sincere you are) is in Christ.
234And remember... You say, "Well, I believed I come in too." Remember, the Bible says... You say, "Well, the Bible said, 'Whosoever believeth that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, is saved, shall be saved.'"
235It says that, but remember it also is written, also is written, "No man can call Jesus the Christ, only by the Holy Ghost." See? You might say "he is," but he isn't until the Holy Spirit Itself which gives Life to the Word proves it by vindication that you are the son of God. That's the Scripture.
236 "The place that I chose to put My Name. You shall not worship in any other gate, but in the gate I put My Name in; then I will receive you, you're in My family."
237Now, the family of God obeys the order of the Father of the family. "And He is the Prince of Peace, the Mighty God, the everlasting Father; and of His dominion and reign there shall be no end, the government shall be upon His shoulder." And Him being Governor, King, Emmanuel, First, Last, Prince of Peace, the Mighty God, everlasting Father, every one of His children obey every Word to the order because they're a part of Him.
238 We live in our home like Branhams live. You live in your home, the Joneses, like the Joneses live.
239And in the House of God we live by the Word of God and every One that proceedeth out of the mouth of God; and any other, fraud, we won't listen to him. See? "You shall eat unleavened bread, every church age, just as I give It to you." But don't try to go back and inject that over into This, because it's come into a stalk. "You shall take the bones and things that's left over of the sacrifice and burn them!" Gone, the church age died, went on; we're in another one now. Amen!
240"The place I choose to put My Name in." Oh, my! First Corinthians 12.
241 Notice Ephesians 4:30.
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you are sealed until the... (next revival?)... until the day of your redemption.
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you are sealed until the day of your redemption.
242Now notice. Let's apply that to our Scripture lesson. Then we better go, I think I'm wearing the people out. Don't you? People getting up and going home, see, 'cause they got--they got dinner cooking. And somebody else wanting to leave, they didn't expect come down here to listen all day long. See? But look, you know the...
243 Ben, I--I ought to work on you! Bless you! Thank you, Brother Ben. I love you, Brother Ben.
244If you know what that boy's suffered for us in that war; he's shot all to pieces, and blowed up, and everything else. He's had a life of everything, but God's blessed him. He stayed true. His wife left him, run away and married again, and took his children. Oh, my, I just can't think about it.
245But, anyhow, God bless you, Ben.
246He's laying right now full of shrapnel, pressing against his nerves and everything else. Which, you have to know the background of things, you see. God, bless that boy. Yes.
... whereby you're sealed until the day of your redemption.
247 Notice! Now this might pinch just a little bit, but notice. Don't fall out with me. Just remember.
248When Israel once looked on that door, with that blood on the door, the name (the blood, the life), and entered in under that blood, they never went out again until they went out of Egypt.
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you go in and don't go out anymore until the day that you are redeemed out. (See?)
249You know, the Bible is always right. He puts Words in There, you've got to place It out where It goes, to make It, make the whole picture of redemption. See? See?
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you are sealed until your redemption. (Till you're redeemed.)
250 You're sealed in there, you're beneath the Blood. You don't go out no more. And then what are you? God's son in God's family, sealed in by the Holy Spirit. The Devil couldn't get you if he had to; for you are dead, your old husband part is dead; and you are buried, and your life is hid in God through Christ, and sealed by the Holy Ghost. How's he going to get you? How you going to get out? You're there! Glory! Now I'll leave that alone; just enough so you'll know what I'm talking about.
251 Then a new creation, not to a denomination but to the Word. You're a creation of the Word. Because the foundation stone was laid in you before the foundation of the world, predestinated to be sons and daughters of God.
252And upon this come stone upon stone, in each age, to vindicate that Word that's coming up, just exactly as Jesus did in His age, which is, the Capstone of it all. In Him laid every age. In Jesus was Moses. In Jesus was David. In Jesus was the prophets. Is that right? Look at Joseph, sold for almost thirty pieces of silver, throwed in, supposed to be dead, taken out, went and come to the right hand of Pharaoh. Look, exactly, Jesus was... Joseph was in Jesus.
253And when He come, He was the fulness of the kings, prophets (hallelujah), the godhead bodily rested in Him. He come to redeem out of there a Bride, a Masterpiece. A Masterpiece that says to Satan that...
254When he says, "Days of miracles is past. There's no such a thing as these things you're talking about."
255"Get thee behind me, Satan." See? See, a Masterpiece standing and guarding.
256 Sometime the Capstone will return, the head of all of it, and receive the Bride unto Himself; which the woman is took from the man, a part of the man. Every... Genes of the man is in the woman, what makes the woman. And that's the way the Word of God is in the Church, what makes the Church the Bride. Not a denomination, that's of the Devil, every one of them. I ain't calling the people in there that; they are poor deceived people, like Jesus said, "Blind leading the blind." And He could not call them out.
257And they said, "Why, you are borned of fornication! Who tells you to come to here? What school, what seminary recognized you?" Said, "We have Moses. We are..."
258He said, "If you'd have knowed Moses, you'd have knowed Me."
259Cause Moses wrote Him in his four books, "The Lord your God shall raise up a Giver of the Word, a Prophet likened unto me, and who will not hear that prophet will be cut off from amongst the people." That's all there is to it. And what is He? The Word. And what is It? Don't leave none of the leaven left in the... Just don't put no leaven amongst It. Don't add any creed, any denomination, for it's polluted right there, your sacrifice is finished.
260 Let's hurry now, right quick, so you can go eat.
261Notice! Now, then, you are a son of God in the house of God, you are a part of God's economy. Romans 8:1, "Then there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus." For they are dead to the world, alive in Him, and living in this present day, making the Word that God has used them for, foreordained them, placing their names in this Bride Book. And when the Waters comes upon that seed that's in the heart, raises it up to the Bride of Christ. Oh, my! Just perfect as it can be. In every age it's been that way.
262 The Lutherans, under justification, the feet, raised it like that; Wesley, under sanctification. The Pentecostals under the arms, the works and deeds and so forth, had to be Calvinists... or had to be Arminian, had to be legalists. But now we come to the head, the capstone. "Grace! Grace!" the capstone cried.
263The headstone crying what? "Grace! Grace!" Passed from death and creed, into a living Word of the living God. God's only provided plan for His age, His sons in the Word age quickened by the Spirit like a spark that's lit off of something to make it alive; and seated now in heavenly places (in present tense), already alive and subject to every promise in the Word. Then what does that do? You being a part of God's gene, a part of the Word, other men a part of God's Word, seated together, manifest the entire Body of Christ, because there's no leaven among you. (See what He's talking about, Brother Brown?) No leaven among you, just the Word only, seated in heavenly places, in the door where He put His Name: Christ Jesus.
264 No leaven among you, that brings the entire fulness of the godhead bodily among you. Couldn't do it in Luther's age, couldn't do it in Wesley's age, couldn't do it in Pentecostal age; but in the day when the Son of man will be manifested, revealed, brought back the Church together with the entire Deity of God amongst His people, showing the same visible signs, manifesting Himself like He did at the beginning when He was manifested on earth in a form of a Prophet-God. Oh! Glory! Promised by Malachi 4, promised by the rest of the Scriptures. Where you worship at? The house of God, seated (in present tense).
265 Now, quickly, let us look just real fast now, and we'll go in about... in ten minutes we'll be gone, the Lord willing.
266Now let us look at some that has been quickened into this house of God, of their age.
267Enoch! (In ten minutes we'll go, if you can just suffer that much longer.) Look, Enoch was the living Word of God of his age, he was a prophet.
268A prophet is God's reflector. How many knows that? The--the reflector doesn't reflect itself, the--the reflector isn't the reflection. There has to be something strike the reflector--reflector to make it reflect. So a prophet is a chosen vessel of God that cannot reflect nothing at all but he's in direct line with that reflection, God, to reflect the image of Christ the Word. See, nothing else can do it. You are a reflector, that's the reason the prophet had to eat the book. That's the reason he had to eat the scroll. He had to reflect that Word for that age. You got it?
269 Notice Enoch, God's perfect reflector in type. When God was through--through with him, He just translated him, took him up. The mechanics that he had reflected become dynamics with the Spirit, and took him up.
270Same in the days of Elijah. Elijah, even to his bones, where that reflection... Reflector of God in his body being made manifest the Word of God. They laid a dead man on it, he sparked to life again. We are flesh and bone of Him, as long as we are the Bride of Christ. Do you believe that? All right. He died for us, and we died to ourselves and are buried in His Name, that we would "no more be of the world, but in Him," of which both the family in Heaven is named after Jesus Christ. That's Ephesians 1:21. For both Heaven... the family in Heaven. What's the family in Heaven named? Jesus. What's the family on earth named? Well, that's the house of God where the Blood's at. Is that right? That's the door, that's the gate, that's the place He put His Name, and the Word was made flesh and dwelled among us. It's the Word reflecting and sparking off the age that you're living in. That's what He was, that's what Moses was, that's what Jacob was, that's what the rest of them was, sparking off that Word of God, the reflector that God was reflecting Himself. And come to that perfect image of God, Jesus Christ, God's Masterpiece; was struck that He might take the rest of them for a Bride that's been reflecting Him.
271 Moses was in Him. Joshua was in Him. And if you are in Him, you was in Him before the foundation of the world, the family of God; you suffered with Him, you died with Him, you went to the cross with Him, you raised with Him; and now you're still with Him, setting in Heavenly places, reflecting the Message of the age to the world, the Light of the world. "Ye are the Light of the world," but if it's hid by a denominational bushel basket, how are, they going to see It? For your traditions, you make the Light of no effect! By trying... You denominationals, trying to keep the Light away from your church; you won't go in, neither will you let them. Amen.
272Let's just stop. My, I got too much here. We--we could go on... Oh, my! Five minutes we got.
273 You see who the door is? Where did God put His Name? In Jesus. How do you get in His Name? How do you get in there? By being baptized in there! How? By water? By Spirit! "One Lord, one faith, one baptism." That's Holy Ghost baptism.
274The water baptism just put you in fellowship with the people, that you recognized that you have accepted Christ. That's the Truth. But it's Spirit baptism. I can call the Name of Jesus over you and baptize you, that doesn't make it so.
275But when once that Holy Spirit really... genuine Word comes into you (the Word, Jesus), then, brother, the Message is no secret to you then; you know It, brother, It's all lit up before you. Hallelujah! Praise be to God! Amen!
I love Him, I love Him
Because He first loved me,
And purchased my salva-...
Dear God, I pray that You will heal these people, Lord, and make each one of them well. In Jesus Christ's Name. Amen.
276Oh! Love! Oh!
E'er since, by faith I saw that stream
Thy flowing wounds supplied, (from that Masterpiece)
Redeeming love has been my theme,
277 How can you... God is Love. "He that loveth is of God," divine, holy love, not dirty love; clean, pure, holy love, love of God the Word. "Thy laws have I hid in my heart, that I sin not against Thee," oh, my, that David crying out. Isn't He wonderful? Don't you love Him?
278Now, there is a Way, a pure, holy Way, a only meeting place that God will meet you. Not because you say, "God, now, I'm a good Methodist. I'm a good Baptist. I'm a good Pentecostal." No! Because that you are in Jesus the Word, the part of the Word that's being manifested to today, this day's Message; not Luther's, Wesley's, Pentecostal; but your Jesus, the reflection, that has come up into this. You can't go back to that, that's adding leaven to your holy Bread, that, "Man shall live by every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God, in Its season."
279 O come, Lord Jesus, the great, Headstone. Look laying yonder, the dust of them Lutherans that died back yonder under martyrdom; look at them Methodist.
280Those Pentecostals and so forth, coming up now, that real strain that come out.
281You Assemblies of God went and organized, when the very thing God brought you out of, you turned right back like a hog to its wallow.
282You Oneness, United, the old J.C. of... Pentecostal Assemblies of Jesus Christ. One for the colored, and separated yourselves because of segregation. You that did that, and then united yourself and call it "United." And then organized, and fussed at the Assemblies: "As a dog turns to its vomit." If the vomit made the dog sick in the first place, won't it make him sick again? Change your diet from your denomination to the Word, and live with Christ. Shame on you!
I've got a Father over yonder,
I've got a Father over yonder,
I've got a Father over yonder,
On the other shore.
Some bright day I'll go and see Him,
Some bright day... go and see Him,
Some bright day I'll go and see Him,
On the other shore.
Oh, won't that be a happy meeting,
Won't that... (Word goes to Word!) meeting,
(When the Bride goes up, Word by Word.)... happy meeting,
On the other shore.
Oh, that bright day may be tomorrow,
That bright day may be tomorrow,
That bright day may be tomorrow,
On the other shore.
283You say, "You mean that, Brother Branham?"
284 Yes, sir! When the Lutheran of that age, the Wesley's of their age, the pentecostals of their age (the true ones, not the denominationals); the Pentecostals, the one that added leaven (their denomination), died. But this true Word moving on, see. Just like Jesus said, "At that day, you will. know that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me, and I in you and you in Me." It's all the Word!
Oh, won't that be a happy meet-... (when His sons gather to His gate)
... happy meeting,
Won't that be a happy meeting,
On the other shore.
285 Now, church, we're teaching now. But, remember, when you leave here, start moving out of the shuck now; you're going into the grain, but lay in the Presence of the Son. Don't add to what I've said, don't take away what I've said. Because, I speak the Truth as far as I know It, as the Father has given to me. See? Don't add to It, just say what I said.
286The thing of it is, just tell the people to come seek the Lord Jesus. And then you yourself lay right in His Presence, just make love to Him, "O Lord Jesus, Son of God, I love You. Tender my heart, Lord. Take away all the filth and the love of the world, and let me live holy in this present world before You."
287Shall we bow our heads for prayer. Now, let's see, have you got anybody chosen to dismiss in prayer? Or, I will, then. Be real reverent.
288 Dear God, we thank You that we have had our spiritual diet. We thank You, Lord, that the vitamin of the Word grows sons of God. It does not affect on any other type of character, only on sons and daughters of God. So we thank You for It. And we pray, God, that we will profit therewith, that we will not only thank Thee. We thank You for It, but may we use the strength to try to (by Love) persuade people to believe in our God; the wayward, the sinners, the women, the man, the boys, the, girls, in this age.
289Seeing, Lord, that the mental condition, the nervous age that the people's living in, it's driving them out of their mind; to exactly fulfill what the Scripture said and promised, the great hideous things would come upon the earth; like locusts, to haunt the women that cut their hair, they'll have long hair like a woman. And different hideous sights that they'll be able to see, Lord, in that mental, diluted conditions they're in, and then screaming for the rocks and the mountains. Women who would mother dogs and cats, and not raise children to honor You. Those that You did give children to and they did conceive them, turn them loose on the streets to do as they want. No wonder You said, Lord, when You were going to the cross, "Then they'll begin to cry for the rocks and the mountains to fall on them."
290 We see every other thing moving right up to this time. We see the Scripture being vindicated, proved. And just as we see That, Lord, You with our own eyes (being made, manifest), someday there will be a Rapture and we'll see the manifestation of that Word, "For the Son of man shall come in the clouds of glory, with His holy angels with Him, and we'll be caught up to meet Him in the air." It will then be... We hear of it now, then we'll see it with our own eye.
291May we be found in Him, Lord, the only provided Place. And He is the Sacrifice. We bring Him, what we've heard about, Jesus Christ, into the house of God by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, through the Name of Jesus Christ. And there our Sacrifice is accepted and we're brought into the family; because, yet straying out in the world, we were ordained sons and daughters of God before the foundation of the world. Thank You for that, Father. Oh, how could anyone ever turn back on something like that, when they found the Truth, that God had selected them out of the world? There were millions lost, the day that I was saved.
292 O dying Lamb, how can I ever thank You? How can my heart ever be reverent enough before. You? Help me, dear God, to live true. Help my people to live true. I pray for them, Lord, every one, that You will... God, somehow, I don't... I--I wouldn't know how... I don't know how, just how to ask, Lord; and I may of not even asking that in the right manner. But You forgive my ignorance, Lord, and just look at my heart. I pray that not one of them will be lost, not one of them, Father. I claim them, every one, for You. In the Name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
I love Him, I...
And if you love Him, you love one another. Shake one another's hand.
1 Dobré ráno! Som šťastný, že tu dnes ráno môžem byť. A tešíme sa, radujeme sa z tohoto veľkého obecenstva pri týchto starých piesňach viery. Milujeme to. Či nie? Tú pieseň Amen. To je to čo On je, Amen. Vidíte? On má posledné slovo.
2 Sedel som tam a rozprával som sa so svojím priateľom, s bratom Brownom, kým sa spievali piesne a on povedal: „Brat Branham, až do včera som vôbec nerozumel o čom hovoríš." On povedal: „Keby len ľudia mohli porozumieť to o čom hovoríš, každá prekážka by bola odstránená z cesty." Je to presne tak. Je to tak. To je presne tak. Keby ste to len mohli uchytiť, porozumieť to.
3 Hovoril som so svojím priateľom Ernestom Fandlerom. Hádam niektorí z vás tam, ktorí ste pripojení cez telefón si budete pamätať na Ernesta, ako sa obrátil, ako bol vedený ku Pánovi. On nehovorí dobre anglicky, inak by som bol rád, keby prišiel a povedal pár slov. On hovorí po svojom we´s a W´s všetko to mieša. Pýtal sa ma, či si pamätám na ten čas v Shawano, kde on žije. Tam rovno na zhromaždení zomrel nejaký muž, prevrátil sa na sedadle a bol mŕtvy, bol to luterán. Všetkým sme povedali aby boli potichu. Vypovedali sme nad ním Slovo Pánove a on prišiel naspäť do života. Hneď povstal. Oni na to nikdy nezabudli, chcú aby sme tam znovu prišli.
4 A dozvedel som sa, že vo Francúzsku, dnes ráno, je viac ako dve tisíc Francúzov, ktorí sa postia niekoľko dní aby sme prišli tam a priniesli Posolstvo do Francúzska po francúzsky. Celý protestantský národ, tá protestantská časť Francúzska. A tak sme ...
5 Začalo to práve teraz kvitnúť, práve to začalo, šupka sa odťahuje a tak pšenica môže teraz ležať vystavená. Vidíte? Tak pozostávajte len úctiví, modlite sa. Vidíte? Pamätajte: „Tí, ktorí očakávajú na Pána nadobúdajú novej sily."
6 No je ... dosť som sa zostarel a myslel som: „Či budem ... Bude ešte jedno prebudenie, budem vidieť ďalší čas?" A pamätajte len, zo západu príde jazdec na bielom koni. Znovu prejdeme tento chodník. Je to tak. Skôr ako ... sme takmer pripravení. Je to zasľúbené, viete.
7 No, chcem povedať bratovi Leovi ... Minulý večer som hovoril o bratovi Woodovi, jeho brat je tu. Brat Leo, ak ty a tá malá skupina, ktorí sú pripojení dnes ráno cez telefón, sestra Mercierová, tvoj otec je tu. Videl som ho minulý večer. Je tu niekde v budove, vyzerá dobre, pekne.
8 To ráno, keď bol uzdravený tam v modlitebni, boli tam dva veľké prípady s rakovinou, skutočne smrteľné a obaja boli uzdravení. A ich otec, starší človek s porážkou srdca bol prinesený do chvály Božej. A on je tu teraz niekde na zhromaždení. Nemôžem ho teraz vidieť v zástupe, ale minulý večer tu bol.
9 Pozdravujem vás všetkých po celej krajine; tu na tomto nádhernom mieste, v Life Tabernacle tu v Shreveporte, s natlačeným zástupom ľudí na nedeľnú školu. Viete, keby som žil v Shreveporte, nehovorím nič proti nikomu, ale toto by bolo miesto, kde by som chodil do zboru, rovno tu do Life Tabernacle. Toto nie je denominácia. Life Tabernacle je dnes, je to medzidenominačná modlitebňa. Oni vychádzajú z denominácie pretože ma prijali a toto posolstvo, ktoré kážem. Brat Jack Moore, môj brat a priateľ, on bol zobraný z denominácií, pretože sa stýka so mnou. A tak si myslím, že si zasluhuje česť. Je to tak. Nech ho Boh žehná. A podopierajte jeho ruky pozdvihnuté v modlitbe a verte s ním.
10 A teraz, sestra Moore, nikde ju nevidím, ona ... Aha, tam vzadu. Vyzerala tam dnes ráno ako malé dievča, tie šaty, nové, ako veľkonočný kostým. A to vyzeralo ako ... Brat Jack ju ani nepoznal. No, sestra ...
11 Prehliadli sme Annu Jean a Dona, a všetkých. Som rád, že som sa stretol s bratom Nolanom, on tu bol jeden zo spoločníkov.
12 A brat Ernest, prosil som ho včera, či by nezaspieval to, Amen. Mám to nahraté a nosil som to a dookola počúval, to Amen. Myslím, že má na to hlas; porazí všetkých. A malá Judy, všimol som si ju, obidvoch, vyzerajú ako brat a sestra. Či nie? Sú manžel a manželka. Pozrite sa na každého z nich, vidíte, celkom sa na seba podobajú. A skutočne milý pár. To je, viete, to je ... Brat Palmer, ktorý práve vyšiel hore po zlatých schodoch, to je jeho dcéra a zať. A to je ... Ona je skutočne príspevkom do jeho dobrej výchovy detí. A má ďalších dvoch, tiež ženatých kazateľov, a títo sú evanjelistami na svojom poli a na iných. Tak to je proste veľké.
13 Nevidel som sestru Palmerovú. Skutočne, neviem či by som ju poznal alebo nie, keby som ju videl. Ona je, možno, niekde (samozrejme) na zhromaždení. Tam vzadu. Nech ťa Boh žehná, sestra Palmerová.
14 Srdce sa mi chveje, stále keď na to pomyslím. Brat Palmer vyšiel práve hore po tých schodoch. Keď som pred chvíľou dostal správu, že zomrel, nemohol som tomu uveriť. Billy mi telefonoval, a niekto ... a oni vedeli. Boli sme takí milí priatelia a keď som sa dozvedel, že odišiel, bolo to skutočne otrasné. Ale my všetci musíme ísť, bez ohľadu na to kto sme, musíme ísť jeden za druhým. Ale je len jedna vec: „Suma toho všetkého čo si počul: Boj sa Boha a ostríhaj jeho prikázania, lebo to je povinnosťou každého človeka," Kazateľ 12.
15 No, nemám príliš veľa času na túto lekciu nedeľnej školy a som zachripnutý.
16 Aha, brat Pearry Green urobil výbornú vec. Počul ma ako som povedal minulý večer, že som si zabudol som si zobrať svoj kúsok vlasov, aby som nedostal ... On tam zavolal a snažil sa aby mi to tu niekto letecky poslal. Povedal som: „Už je neskoro, už som zachripol." Roky som sa snažil nájsť nejaké riešenie, ale keď to mám, ochráni ma to pred zachripnutím. Ale teraz som si to zabudol, tak som trošku zachripnutý. Tak to so mnou vydržte, keď hovorím.
17 No, koľkí máte radi nedeľnú školu? Ó, to je dobre. To je dobrá vec posielať tam svoje deti. No, dovoľte že to opravím, dobrou vecou je privádzať tam svoje deti. To je ono, privádzať svoje deti; vy tiež prichádzajte. Koľkí viete ako vznikla naša nedeľná škola? Kde to začalo? V Anglicku. Ako sa to prv nazývalo? Drsná škola. To je ono, nazývalo sa to „Drsná škola." Zabudol som meno toho muža, ktorý to založil. Ako sa nazýval? /Niekto hovorí: Robert Raikes./ To je ono, presne tak. A on bral ľudí z ulice, ktorí boli drsní, nemali kde ísť, veľmi zlí a zobral ich dovnútra a začal im dávať biblické lekcie. A to dnes narástlo na takmer jedno z najväčších poriadkov cirkvi, nedeľná škola. Dobre je tam ísť. Príďte iste, priveďte svoje deti. Myslím, že tento zbor má tu učiteľov, vybavené miestnosti, podľa veku a tak ďalej. A vy novo obrátení, ktorí ste práve prišli ku Kristovi, napredujte ďalej s posolstvom; a tu v Life Tabernacle, a oni vám budú na dobré.
18 No, dnes večer budeme mať starodávne modlitebné zhromaždenie. Budeme sa proste modliť za chorých, tak ako sme to robievali, brat Jack a brat Brown.
19 Pamätám sa, keď vidím brata Browna ako sa snažil rozdávať tie modli- tebné lístky a ako on, ktorý je sám kazateľom ... A v tých dňoch, v organi- zácii, kde sme ... robili na neho nátlak, viete: „Ja som tvoj brat." a také veci, viete; „Musíš mi dať ten lístok." Ó, on mal naozaj ťažké chvíle, ale bol verný tak, ako len mohol byť. Brat Brown je fajn muž. A tak ho milujeme.
20 A vidím nás všetkých, nás troch ako starneme ... plazíme sa do veku, ku koncu. Bolo by to veľmi smutné, ak by sme neumiestnili v sebe tú veľkú vec, o ktorej vieme, že je pravda. Práve zariaďujeme veci aby sme boli pripravení na návrat naspäť v jednom z týchto dní, znovu naspäť do svojej mladosti, aby sme nikdy ... naše telá budú premenené, postavené na Jeho podobu. „Lebo keď tento zemský stánok nášho bývania bude zborený, je už iný očakávajúci."
21 A tá vďačná časť toho, drahý priateľ, že drahý Pán Ježiš ... Vy ktorí veríte, že vám hovorím pravdu; drahý Pán Ježiš mi raz ráno okolo ôsmej dal vidieť tú zem. No, to nebolo - to nebolo videnie; ale to nechcem hovoriť. Čokoľvek to bolo, to bolo proste tak skutočné ako keď teraz tu ku vám hovorím. No, videl som tváre tých ľudí, a nemohol som ich poznať, oni sa navrátili naspäť do mladosti. A boli proste tak skutoční ... Držal som ich za ruky a tak ďalej. Proste tak skutočné ...
22 A to mi pomohlo, pretože som mal takú predstavu, že keď niekto zomrie, že odišla len jeho duša. Ale vtedy, keď mi to On citoval, že „Keď tento zemský stánok nášho bývania bude ... máme už iný." Vidíte? A všetko musíme mať v troch aby to tvorilo dokonalosť. Vidíte? A jedno telo je tu, potom to telo tam, ktorým je nebeské telo, a potom oslávené telo vo vzkriesení. Vidíte, tým to tvorí kompletnosť. Vidíte? Tak to je ... To nie je mýt, to nie je predstava, to nie je duch. To je muž a žena ako ste vy, presne tak.
23 A potom, pred rokmi, videl som tú krajinu stratených a bol som tam. Poviem ti, priateľ, ako starý človek, dovoľ mi aby som ťa presvedčil o tomto, po celom národe dnes ráno, nechci nikdy vidieť to miesto. Nieto vôbec spôsob, akoby som mohol ... keby som bol maliar, nedokázal by som namaľovať ten obraz. Ako kazateľ, nedokážem ti to opísať. Hovoriť o pekle, že je to horiace miesto, to je milión krát horšie, tie hrôzy ktoré s tým idú.
24 A Nebo ... alebo toto miesto, čokoľvek to bolo, neviem ako to nazvať. On hovoril tam na to ako „duše pod oltárom." Ale keď to bolo, nikdy som ... Nedá sa vysvetliť aké veľkolepé to je. Je ... No, vy proste musíte zobrať moje slovo, ja som len človek. Vidíte? Ale tieto videnia, ktoré sa stále vyplňujú, presne ako som vám povedal a viete, že každé jedno je pravda, toto je tiež pravda. Čokoľvek robíte, ak zanedbáte všetko iné (zdravie, silu, zrak, čokoľvek to je), nezanedbajte toto. Nie je nič čo by sa s tým mohlo porovnať. To je ... Nieto slovo v anglickom jazyku, pokiaľ viem, ktoré by to dokázalo vyjadriť. Keby ste povedali „dokonalosť", to je ponad to; „skvostn" to je ponad to; „úžas" ... Nieto - nieto slov, ktoré poznám, ktoré by to mohli vyjadriť, pretože to bolo tak ... A potom, pomyslieť si, že to ešte nie je koniec. Pomyslel som si: „Ja som sa bál prísť do tohoto?"
25 Opýtal som sa ich: „Jete?"
26 Povedali: „Tu nie. Tu nejeme, ale keď pôjdeme naspäť na zem, dostaneme telo, v ktorom budeme jesť."
27 Dobre, mohol som ich cítiť. Boli presne ako to. Vidíte? A oni ... Povedal som: „No, vy máte ..." Ó, áno, oni majú telo. Nie len mýt, to je telo. Poznáme jeden druhého. Oni ma všetci poznali, objímali ma, bolo ich milióny.
28 A povedal som: „No, chcem vidieť Jeho, ktorý ma sem priviedol."
Povedal: „Teraz Ho nemôžeš vidieť, musíš čakať."
Povedal som: „Prečo ste ma postavili tu hore?"
Povedal: „Bol si vodcom, v živote."
A ja som povedal: „Chceš povedať, že oni všetci sú Branhamovci?"
Povedal: „Nie! To sú tvoji obrátený ku Kristovi." Vidíte?
34 Pozrel som sa okolo, a potom všetky tie ťažké noci a skúšky pominuli a mohol som vidieť ich tváre. Prišla tam nejaká mladá žena, jedna z najkrajších žien a objala ma a povedala: „Drahý brat." A keď prešla okolo ... No, to bola žena. Tak ... Ale tam, tam nikdy nebude hriech. Vidíte, naše žľazy sú tam zmenené. Oni tam nebudú viacej vychovávať deti. Vidíte? Vidíte, všetko je rovnaké.
35 Čo spôsobuje ten rozdiel, vzrušenie. Preto som proti tancovaniu. Žiadny muž ... Ja, pred Bohom a mojou Bibliou, žil som čisto, takým spôsobom vo svojom živote, keď som bol chlapec, po celý čas ako mladý muž. Každé dievča s ktorým som kedy chodil, môžem s ňou prísť rovno naspäť na súd. Vidíte? Ale nieto takého muža, nestarám sa o to kto si, ktorý by nechal nejakú ženu (ktorá je ženou) aby sa pritískala na teba; ak si ozaj zdravý muž, nastáva vzrušenie. Ale tam to nebolo, tam nie sú žľazy; oni všetci sú rovnakých žliaz, vidíte. Len čistá neskazená sesterská a bratská láska, viacej než ako by to mohlo byť voči tvojej ... dokonca voči tvojej ... objímeš svoju malú dcéru. Vidíte? Tvoja vlastná dcéra, hoci je z ... ona je žena a ty si muž. Vidíte, to môže niečo vyvolať; ale Tam to nemôže byť, s hriechom je koniec, to všetko skončilo. Vidíte? Skutočná ... proste skutočná, svätá láska.
36 A pozrel som sa na tú ženu. Tam bolo ... zdalo sa, že sú ich tam milióny, a všetky mali dlhé vlasy a dlhé biele rúcha. A tento, ktorý ku mne hovoril, povedal: „Poznal si ju."
37 Povedal som: „Nie."
Povedal: „Mala deväťdesiat rokov, keď si ju priviedol ku Kristovi."
39 Úžasná milosť, ako sladko to znie! Vidíte? Nedá sa to nijako vysvetliť, čo to je. Prijmite len moje slová ak mi veríte. Buďte si istí, že robíte ... spáľte za sebou každý most tohoto sveta.
40 Verím, že cirkev začína počúvať posolstvo a začína mu rozumieť. Ale priateľ, počúvaj, musíme ležať v prítomnosti Syna, musíme byť zrelí. Naša viera nie je zrelá. Intelektuálne počúvame to posolstvo, ktoré nám Boh dal, a vidíme znamenia, ktoré nám On ukázal a dokazuje to tak podľa Biblie; ale, ó, ako cirkev potrebuje ležať v Jeho prítomnosti až to zmäkne, viete, stane sa sladkým v Duchu, až sa to bude môcť vnoriť dovnútra. Niekedy pri hovorení Posolstva, sa stávate drsný, musíte to takto prelomiť, pretože musíte zahnúť ten klinec aby to držalo. Ale keď to cirkev raz porozumie, ten vyvolený je vyvolaný a oddelený, postavený v Božej prítomnosti, viem to bude niečo také, ako boli tam tí ľudia, keď to prinesie svoje vytrhnutie.
41 Chcel som hovoriť dnes ráno na tému Vytrhnutie ale nemám na to dosť hlasu a tak to so mnou na chvíľu vydržte. No, chcem hovoriť na tému: Jediné Božie pripravené miesto na uctievanie.
42 No, to je veľký dôležitý text. Tak, pomodlime sa teraz. A vonku po celej krajine dnes ráno, kdekoľvek ste, skloňte na chvíľu svoje hlavy. Buďte teraz skutočne úprimní, pristupujeme ku Božiemu Slovu, a to je Boh vo forme písma.
43 Veľký Autor tejto knihy, „To je Semeno," tak sme učení, „ktoré rozsievač rozsieval," tak povedal Autor. No, uvedomujeme si, že semeno bude rásť ak je v správnom druhu pôdy. Tak, Otče, či zoberieš z nášho srdca všetky tŕne a bodliaky a neveru a skeptické myšlienky; aby Slovo Božie mohlo slobodne rásť, poliate Duchom v našich srdciach, aby sme sa mohli stať Božím ľudom. Udeľ toho, Otče. To je naše srdce. Nie len pre nás, ktorý sme toto rozpoznali, ale nech by boli iní po celej krajine, nech každé jedno srdce horí láskou a nežnosťou, aby išli a snažili sa získať strateného brata, stratenú sestru. Udeľ nám to dnes, Bože. Očakávame celkom na Teba, lebo Ty si náš sprievodca a náš Pán. A tak sa modlíme aby si nás dnes nasmeroval do Tvojho Slova a daj nám Tvoje požehnania. Skrze Tvoju milosť a v Tvojom mene to prosíme. Amen.
44 A teraz, zoberme náš text ... Chcem čítať z knihy Deuternomium (5. Mojžišova), zo Starého Zákona, len na predloženie Písma. Mám niekoľko poznámok, ktoré som si rýchlo napísal, keď som sa vrátil z raňajok s bratom Vayle.
45 Nepoďakoval som ešte tomu človeku v hotely ... v tej reštaurácii minulý večer, ktorý nám zaplatil večeru. Manželka a ja a moja malá dcéra sme tam boli, a keď som išiel zaplatiť účet, niekto to už zaplatil. Ktokoľvek to bol, ďakujem ti. Povedal: „Ten muž, ktorý sedí tam na konci lavice." Samozrej- me tam bola celá skupina, ktorých sme poznali. No, ja ... nejaké Kickapoo, niečo také, to miesto tam, reštaurácia, v ktorej sme boli. Ďakujem ti, ktokoľvek to bol, kto to zaplatil. Nech Boh žehná každého z vás.
46 No, v 16. kapitole Deuternomium, to je zachovávanie veľkej noci. Tak chceme tu prečítať prvých niekoľko veršov, prvé štyri alebo päť, šesť veršov:
Ostríhať budeš mesiac abíb, aby si slávil veľkú noc ... (to znamená apríl) ... Hospodinovi, svojmu Bohu, lebo v mesiaci abíbe ťa vyviedol Hospodin, tvoj Boh, z Egypta, v noci.
A budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť Hospodinovi, svojmu Bohu, z drobného dobytka a z hoviad na mieste, ktoré vyvolí hospodin nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno.
Nebudeš s tým jesť ničoho kvaseného. Sedem dní budeš s tým jesť nekvasené, chlieb trápenia - lebo si v spechu vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme - , aby si pamätal na deň, ktorého si vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme, po všetky dni svojho života.
A nebude u teba vidieť kvasu na celom tvojom území sedem dní. Ani nezostane ničoho z mäsa, ktorého budeš obetovať večer prvého dňa, cez noc do rána.
Nebudeš môcť obetovať veľkonočnú obeť v ktorejkoľvek svojej bráne, ktorú ti dá Hospodin tvoj Boh,
ale iba na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin, tvoj Boh, nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno, tam budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť, večer o západe slnka, v určitý čas, v ktorý si vyšiel z Egypta.
Nech Boh pridá svoje požehnania ku čítaniu jeho Slova.
47 No, nešumí tento mikrofón? Včera večer som počul, že šumelo. Počujete ma dobre, všade? Nepočujete. /Brat Branham nastavuje mikrofón./ Je to lepšie? Toto je lepšie, keď takto hovorím do mikrofónu? Som trochu zachripnutý, tak preto stojím bližšie pri tomto mikrofóne a dúfam, že brat Pearry to tam môže mať. Počujete teraz dobre? Myslím, že to opravili. Dobre.
48 No, to o čom chcem dnes ráno hovoriť je to, že Boh má len jedno miesto, kde ten kto sa mu klania môže stretnúť Boha, len jedno miesto. Cez veky mnohí hľadali toto tajomné miesto Božie, počas celých vekov. Jób tiež chcel poznať, kde On býva: „Keby som len mohol ísť ku jeho domu a zaklepať na jeho dvere." Jób chcel nájsť miesto kde býva Boh, pretože tam sú uctievaní spolu Boh a jeho rodina.
49 Ako včera, v posolstve včera ráno, videli sme, že je taká možnosť, že človek ctí Boha márne a pritom je úprimý. Boh nám dal všetky tieto veci doporiadku, ale to spočíva v tom, že musíme hľadať aby sme ich našli kde sú. Pavel povedal Timoteovi aby skúmal a včas, i v nevčas bol pripravený predložiť slovo ... alebo nádej, ktorá bola v ňom.
50 No, všetky tieto veci sú tam. A my nachádzame ... Niekedy by som rád prišiel do Shreveportu, kde by sme mali okolo dva alebo tri týždne, zobrali by sme len tridsať minút za večer a len by sme vyučovali, zostávali by sme rovno v Slove, tieto tajomné pasáže (vidíte?) kde môžeme nájsť ako sa tam dostať. A vy len pozorujte, nasledujte Boží návod, je len jeden kľúč do každých dverí. Je to tak. A žiadny iný kľúč, bez ohľadu na to ako sa naň podobá, Boh nemá šperhák; má len jeden kľúč. A teraz, vy musíte mať ten kľúč, inak dvere neodomknete. Bez ohľadu na to akí ste úprimní, stále nemôžete odomknúť tie dvere.
51 No, koľkí ste boli včera na raňajkách, alebo to ráno? Dobre, myslím, že väčšina, prinajmenej deväťdesiat percent z vás, alebo viac. Aby som toto zopakoval, čo chcem povedať, Dávid bol pomazaný kráľ (pomazaný od Boha), najväčší kráľ akého Izrael kedy mal, pomimo Pána Ježiša (ktorý je Boh) Ten Pomazaný. Dávid vo svojom synovi ... či Ježiš bol Dávidov syn podľa línii tela. A on má sedieť na Dávidovom tróne ako ... zdediť naspäť, princ stále dedí kráľovský trón.
52 Všimnite si, že Dávid bol pomazaný a hodci bol pomazaný, čo urobil, vyšiel z vôli Pánovej a pritom bol pomazaný; a nikto z tých ľudí sa nezorientoval, že to nie je podľa Písma ani nezobrali kľúč ku tomuto zjaveniu, všetci z nich boli tiež pomazaní, oni všetci, spolu, vykrikovali a chválili Boha za vec, ktorá vyzerala úplne v poriadku: priniesť Slovo Božie naspäť do domu Božieho. Ale Dávid bol kráľ, nie prorok. Vidíte? V zemi bol prorok cez ktorého sa to malo diať a Boh znevážil celé to hnutie, pretože nepoužili správny kľúč. Dvere sa neodomkli. A teraz na to musíme pamätať, mať to na mysli. Je ... Všetko Božie, na to je jeden určitý spôsobom, ktorým sa to má vykonať a tým to bude vybavené. No, tam, Boh mal jednu určitú Cirkev, v ktorej sa stretáva s ľuďmi a On ťa prijme v tej Cirkvi a v žiadnej inej.
53 Povedal som toto preto, že tak veľakrát ma ľudia zle porozumeli a povedali mi ...
Opýtal som sa: „Si kresťan?"
„Ja som Baptista."
„Si kresťan?"
„Ja som Metodista."
„Si kresťan?"
„Ja som letničný."
54 No, vidíte, to pre Boha nič neznamená. Vy len hľadáte možnosť vojsť so zlým kľúčom. Ale je správny kľúč, on je tam kde Boh ... Boh nikdy nezasľúbil, že sa s vami stretne u Metodistov alebo u Baptistov alebo u Letničných, ani v žiadnej inej denominácii. On vôbec neberie ohľad na denominácie, oni sú proti Nemu.
55 V tom dlhom posolstve, ktoré budem zakrátko kázať tam v modlitebni. A potom to brat Jack bude počuť a potom budete môcť vedieť čo s tým chcete urobiť, pretože to bude nahrané.
56 No, ľudia sa správajú ako keby bol Boh povinný stretnúť sa s nimi na základe ich teológie. No, ľudia sa tak správajú. Oni sa nechcú stýkať ani jeden s druhým. Trojičiari alebo letniční sa nebudú stýkať s jednotármi a ani jednotári sa nebudú stýkať s trojičiarmi. Metodisti nebudú s Baptistami, pretože jedni sú zákonníci a druhí kalvinisti, a tak vôbec nemajú obecenstvo. A prevracajú ľudské mysle až tak, že sú jeden proti druhému.
57 Išiel som sa modliť, pred nedávnom, v nemocnici. Ležala tam veľmi chorá pani, išla na operáciu, očakávali že zomrie. Vedľa ležala iná pani, zavolali ma aby som sa za ňu pomodlil. Opýtal som sa: „Nebude vám vadiť keď sa za chvíľu pomodlím?"
58 A ona povedala: „Zatiahnite záves!"
Povedal som: „Prepáčte, len sa pomodlím."
Ona povedala: Zatiahnite záves!"
Povedal som: „Áno pani." Sedela tam on a jej syn, vyzeral vyložene ako Ricky (svetsky). A opýtal som sa: „Nie ste kresťania?"
62 Povedala: „My sme metodisti!"
Povedal som: „No, to som sa vás vôbec nepýtal, pýtal som sa či ste kresťania." Vidíte?
64 A tak ona povedala: „Zatiahnite záves!"
Vidíte, pretože niekto, kto nie je metodista sa išiel modliť za zomierajúcu ženu, ona tiež bola v takom stave. Ale pretože to nebolo v spoločenstve s jej organizáciou, ona to nechcela ani počúvať ani nič s tým mať. Ak to nie je farizejstvo, tak som žiadne nikdy nevidel!
66 Čakajte keď budete počuť Cesta hada. Och. Dobre. No, oni si myslia, že ich denominácia je tá jediná zaregistrovaná u Boha: „Boh vás nebude počúvať ak nebudete Metodista, alebo Baptista, alebo Trojičiar, alebo Jednotár" alebo niečo také. To je omyl!
67 A to je môj zámer; ale ak je taká túžba v ľudských mysliach a v srdci, byť v poriadku ... Nemyslím, že tá žena to urobila preto ... alebo ktokoľvek iný. Metodista nevyrastá a nezastáva metodistickú cirkvi, pretože vie, že je to zlé. Človek si myslí, že to je v poriadku. Nemyslím, že trojičiar by odsúdil jednotára, alebo jednotár trojičiara a letničných, pretože sa chce líšiť, on si myslí, že je v poriadku. A vy musíte rešpektovať jeho názory. Viete, prikrývka sa rozprestiera na dve strany. Ale pamätajte, vo všetkom tom, ak je niečo v srdci muža, alebo v srdci ženy, že oni si myslia, že to je „správne", potom musí byť niekde to, čo je správne. Ako som často povedal: „Keď hlbina volá na hlbinu, musí existovať hlbina, ktorá odpovie na to volanie."
68 Viete, hovoril som to - že tuleň voľakedy chodil po brehu mora nohami. Ale teraz nemá nohy, premenili sa na plutvy, pretože ... on potrebuje tie plutvy, keď ho zobral zo zeme, to kožušinové zviera išlo do mora, príroda mu sformovala nejaké plutvy namiesto nôh, pretože môže lepšie plávať než ako plával vtedy keď chodil.
69 Nemôžem si teraz spomenúť na toho veľkého muža, ktorý odišiel na južný pól. Ako sa volal? Byrd. Hovoria, že on mal urobené kabáty pre nejaký dobytok, na tejto výstave; že on si tam zobral dobytok aby mal mlieko. A urobil kožušinové kabáty aby chránili ten dobytok pred zamrznutím. Ale keď tam prišiel, nepotrebovali žiadne kožušinové kabáty, príroda spravila, že im narástli. Vidíte? Prečo? Prv ako bola plutva na chrbte ryby, musela byť pre ňu voda, aby v nej plávala, inak by nikdy nemala plutvu. Prv ako bol strom, ktorý by rástol na zemi, prv preň musela byť zem, aby na nej rástol, inak by neexistoval žiadny strom.
70 Tak, vidíte, pokiaľ je niečo v ľudskom srdci, čo po niečom volá, musí byť niečo tam vonku čo odpovie, aby uspokojilo to volanie.
71 Pred nejakým časom pitvali nejakú ženu, ktorá zomrela. A tvrdia, že príčina toho čo ju usmrtilo bolo to, že stále jedla cibuľu, po celý čas. Keby nebola jedla cibuľu svrbela by ju hlava a všetko možné; nemohli to odstrániť. Tak urobili pitvu a v tej žene našli nejaký výrastok nejakých buniek; oni majú na to meno. A mohli zobrať ten výrastok a dať ho do cibuli a to za noc tú cibuľu zlikvidovalo. Vidíte? Čo to bolo? To bolo niečo v tej žene, čo sa dožadovalo cibuli, a keby nebolo žiadnej cibuli nebolo by žiadneho výrastku.
72 Inými slovami, musí byť Stvoriteľ, prv ako môže byť stvorenie. Vidíte?
No, ak je v ľudskom srdci túžba, ako metodisti, baptisti, presbyteriáni, katolíci, všetci títo ostatní, a snaží sa nájsť tú jedinú pravú cestu a sú držaní svojimi kňazmi a pastormi a tak ďalej, že „Toto je pravá cesta". Hovoria, kňaz hovorí: „Nieto spasenie pomimo katolíckej cirkvi."
74 Dobre, každá cirkev berie svoje ... svoju vlastnú predstavu. Niektoré z nich to nechcú pripustiť, ale robia to svojimi skutkami. Vaše skutky hovoria hlasnejšie ako vaše slová. To je len ... Inak, sú väčšími pokrytcami ako kato- líci. Katolíci to jasne vyznávajú: „Ja verím, že toto je tá jediná vec." Ale oni to nechcú. Oni to skrývajú, ale ich skutky dokazujú to, čo si myslia. Vidíte?
75 No, musí byť potom jedno miesto, pretože v ľudskom srdci je túžba nájsť ho. A ja si myslím, že Slovo Božie má odpoveď na všetko čo potrebujeme. Tak Boh má odpoveď a hľadajme ju teraz v Písme. A potom, keď nám Boh ukáže pomocou Písma to jediné miesto, tú jedinú pôdu, (tú jedinú denomináciu, ak je to tak), jedinú cestu, kde Boh stretáva človeka, potom by sme sa mali toho držať, pretože sme našli pravdu Biblie, čo Ona hovorí.
76 No, slovo Deuternomium, to slovo samo o sebe znamená „dva zákony" slovo Deuternomium. A Boh má dva zákony. Dva zákony: jeden z nich je neposlušnosť Slovu a zomrieť; a ten druhý je poslušnosť Slovu a žiť. To sú dva zákony, a Deuternomium znamená tieto dva zákony. Oni nám oba boli v Písme jasne predstavené. Jeden z nich je smrť, ten druhý je Život; Život a smrť. Boh jedná jedine v Živote, satan len v smrti. A tieto boli verejne svetu predstavené, otvorene pred každým okom, a nieto na to výhovorka. Jeden z nich bol predstavený na hore Sinai, keď bol daný zákon, ktorý odsúdil celú ľudskú rasu na smrť; ten druhý bol daný na hore Golgota, ktorý priniesol celú ľudskú rasu do Života, keď ten trest bol zaplatený v Ježišovi Kristovi. Dva zákony Deuternomia sa vyplnili v týchto dvoch veľkých veciach.
77 Chcem aby ste si znovu všimli, že tiež boli dané dve zmluvy. Jedna zmluva bola daná Adamovi, ktorá bola na podmienkach, ako zákon: „Ak sa nebudeš tohoto dotýkať, tak budeš žiť; ale ak sa tohoto dotkneš, zomrieš." To bol zákon. Potom druhý zákon bol daný Abrahámovi, ktorý bol z milosti, nepodmienečný: Ja som spasil teba a tvoje semeno," po ňom. Amen. To je predobraz Golgoty, nie príklad Adamovej zmluvy, to je Abrahámovská zmluva.
78 Ale teraz Ho počujeme hovoriť, že je len jedno miesto, kde sa On stretne s človekom, ktorý sa mu ide klaňať. Počuli ste to rovno tu v mojom texte. Znovu sa na to za chvíľu budeme odvolávať.
79 Potom, ak je len jedno miesto, kde Boh stretáva človeka, mali by sme byť veľmi opatrní. Odložme nabok svoje tradície dnes ráno, a ... v lekcii tejto nedeľnej školy a buďme si celkom istí, že sme našli to jedno miesto. Pretože, Boh tu povedal, že On vás neprijme na žiadnom inom mieste. On vás neprijme v žiadnej inej cirkvi. Jedine vo svojej Cirkvi, jediné miesto, kde vás On prijme.
80 No, „Čo by si povedal brat Branham? Ak som úprimný?" Nie.
81 Pamätajte, Ježiš hovoril nejakým úprimným ľuďom, veriacim v Jeho čase a povedal: „Nadarmo Ma ctia." Skutočná, opravdová úcta, z hĺbky ich srdca. „Nadarmo ma ctia, učiac náuky, ktoré sú prikázaniami ľudí," alebo ich denominačné vyznanie. Úprimne, s úctou, takí nábožní ako len môžu byť. A to nezačalo len vtedy pri farizejoch. Kain a Ábel, prví dvaja ctitelia, ktorí sa narodili, telesne narodení tu na zemi, prišli úplne s tým istým postojom.
82 Kain bol práve taký nábožný ako Ábel. Obidvaja postavili oltáre. Obidvaja milovali Boha. Obidvaja priniesli obete. Obidvaja sa klaňali. Obidvaja platili desatinu. Obidvaja urobili všetko tak isto. Ale Ábel, skrze vieru, ktorá je zjavením (Slovo Božie zjavené, dané najavo, ukázané a potvrdené.) Sláva! Kain priniesol obeť, ale Boh to nepotvrdil. Boh vyžadoval uctievanie a Kain priniesol obeť; ale Boh to nepotvrdil. Ale cez ten pravý kanál ...
83 Vy hovoríte: „No, to je moja cirkev. My ..."
84 Počkajte chvíľu. Boh interpretuje svoje vlastné Slovo s jeho termínami, ktoré v ňom povedal. Vidíte, Kain povedal: „Ja som nábožný. Som milovníkom svojho Stvoriteľa. Obetujem Ti tento pekný oltár. Obetujem Ti túto obeť. Postavil som toto všetko, Pane, pretože Ťa milujem." Ábel povedal to isté. A teraz to je ten, ktorý je potvrdený, ten ktorý je dokázaný. A Boh prišiel dole a prijal Ábelovu obeť, pretože on skrze zjavenie narazil na ten pravý Boží kanál, ktorý bol prijatý.
85 A teraz pozorujte, že Kainov duch prechádza rovno ďalej cez Písmo, rovno až do tohoto posledného dňa. Fundamentálne? Práve tak fundamentálny ako bol ten druhý.
86 Pozrite sa na proroka Baláma a na proroka Mojžiša. Obaja so siedmimi oltármi, s oltármi Jahveho, krv na každom jednom; a nie len to, ale baránky na každom jednom. Podľa numerológie, presne ten správny počet, sedem, „dokonale," sedem baranov. Úplne presne rovnako, oba oltáre. Tak ako bol jeden fundamentálny, tak bol tiež ten druhý. Ale ktorého Boh potvrdil? Vidíte? Vidíte? Toho, ktorý bol v jeho Slove. Fundamentálnosť neznamená až tak veľa; dôležité je zjavenie Božie.
87 Zamyslite sa teraz! Títo muži, prečo ich Ježiš tak nazval a postavil do tohoto stavu, týchto farizejov? Povedal: „Nadarmo ma ctia" Ctili ho; skutočné uctievanie, pravé uctievanie zo srdca. „Vy ... ctíte ma nadarmo." Prečo? „Učíte náuku vašej ľudskej tradície, a tým ste spravili, že prikázania Božie nemajú na ľuďoch žiadny efekt."
88 Keby som vám priniesol posolstvo metodistov, ono by nemalo na vás žiadny efekt, toto je čas Nevesty. Keby Mojžiš učil posolstvo Noeho, to by nemalo žiadny efekt. Keby Ježiš učil Mojžišove posolstvo, neurobilo by to žiadny efekt. Pretože to predurčené semeno, ktoré tam leží bude zavlažené jedine takou vodou, ktorá je daná pre to semeno. Vidíte? To nebude rásť v žiadnych iných podmienkach. To musí byť tá podmienka, ktorá tomu dáva vzrast.
89 No, môžete zobrať slepačie vajce a dať ho do inkubátora, ono by malo byť pod sliepkou, ale aj tak sa vyliahne. Dajte ho pod psa a vyliahne sa. To je teplota, tá podmienka, ktorá spôsobuje vyliahnutie. Tak to musí byť v takých podmienkach. Mohli by ste zobrať dobré živé vajce a položiť ho pod mŕtvu sliepku, ono sa nevyliahne. Vidíte? Vidíte, to je podmienka.
90 Dobre, tak je to v tomto veku, v ktorom žijeme, musíte nájsť, aký je Boží spôsob, ktorým sa to deje v tomto veku. To je to čo našiel Martin Luter, to je to čo našiel John Wesley, to je to čo letniční našli vo svojom veku. Treba poznať Boží vek a čas, na vykonanie toho.
91 No, Letniční. Ten brat, jedno ... Myslím, že jeho ... nemal jedno oko, farebný brat, ktorý skutočne začal letničné posolstvo v Kalifornii, na Azusa Street. Vysmiali sa z neho, preto že bol černoch, robili si z neho žarty, ale on priniesol posolstvo na ten vek. Proste trochu taký človek, ktorý sa nevedel ani podpísať, ale Pán mu zjavil, že to bol ten vek na prinavrátenie tých darov, a oni prišli. Bez ohľadu na to čo hovorili, to prišlo. Ale každý, kto sa dostal do atmosféry toho, a videl, že to je ten vek a videl ako Boh potvrdzuje tých ľudí, že mohli hovoriť v jazykoch a tak ďalej, to sa stalo. Ale potom, keď odišiel a spojil to s tým, že „toto je jediný dôkaz," tým to zabili. Vidíte? Išli ďalej, vidíte. To to spôsobilo. Potom začali oddeľovať toto, tamto, a vytvárať denominácie; a jeden prichádza na oblaku, a ten druhý prichádza v kríku. Och, joj, tam to ide.
92 To je to čo robí denominácia. Vidíte? Boh nie je autorom denominácie, pretože denominácia je Babylon, a On nie je autorom zmätku. Vidíme ju celú ... Nemusíte byť ani vzdelaní, aby ste to videli. To je Babylon! Vidíte? Tradícia (pomyslite na to), úprimní ľudia. No, stále, pretože tomu veria, stále musí byť jedno pravé miesto, kde sa stretávate s Bohom.
93 Všimnite si teraz druhý verš: „Obetovať na mieste, ktoré som Ja vyvolil." Obeť, samozrejme, tam kde sa klaňali, kde išli obetovať. „Na mieste, ktoré som Ja vyvolil; nie čo ste vy vyvolili, čo vybral človek. Ale to čo som Ja vybral, na tom mieste sa klaňajte." Tam je ukázané, že je len jedno miesto, ostatné sú zbytočné. To nemôže byť to, čo ste vy vybrali, ale to musí byť to, čo On vybral.
94 „Dobre, nemusím chodiť do zboru."Alebo. „Ty si taký úzkomyseľný! Aha, ty budeš kričať na ženy aj za to, že kážu alebo, že si strihajú vlasy a na mužov ohľadne týchto iných vecí. No, ty si taký uzkomyseľný."
95 Dobre, nemusíte brať ohľad na to Božie Slovo, choďte tam kde sa oni klaňali. Vidíte? A zistíte, že to je v Písme, tak: „Nadarmo Ma ctia" Vidíte? Ježiš hovoril o tom istom. Vidíte?
96 Každá malá jota, všetko, musíte byť tomu verní. To je stále tá malá líška, ktorá kazí vinicu. Niekedy opustíte ... To nie sú tie veľké veci, ktoré robíte, to sú malé veci, ktoré nechávate neurobené. Pamätajte, reťaz je len taká silná, aké jej najslabšie ohnivo. „Blahoslavení, ktorí činia všetky prikázania Božie, aby mali právo vojsť." Robte všetko, čo Boh povedal, a Tam je povedané, že žena má mať dlhé vlasy.
97 Hovoríte ... Nedávno mi povedal jeden človek, povedal: „Ja nekážem náboženstvo o obliekaní."
98 Povedal som: „Potom nekážeš evanjelium." Je to tak.
99 Boh to tam položil, On povedal čo máme robiť. A ty nerobíš ani to ... To je tvoja prirodzená, prijateľná vec. Aká malá vec ... malá bezvýznamná. Ježiš povedal: „Blahoslavení sú, ktorí budú zachovávať všetky tie malé veci, robiť tie malé veci." A žena, aby si nechala rásť vlasy, to je len ... no, to je proste niečo, čo môže urobiť a nerobí ani to. Nebude urobiť ani to.
100 „Ó, uč nás veľké veci."
Ako môžem učiť veľké veci, keď nechcete robiť tie jednoduché, bežné veci? Pretože, vidíte, vaše motívy a vaše ciele sú zlé.
102 To je vaša láska ku Bohu: „Pane, nedbám čo chceš aby som robil, som ochotný to robiť." Potom sa niekde dostávate, ale ak to tak nerobíte, tak ako to On povedal ...
103 To On vybral: „Miesto, ktoré som Ja vybral." To je tam, kde sa klaniate so svojou obeťou.
104 Položíte ... Kain priniesol svoju obeť, Ábel priniesol svoju, to záleží na aké miesto to prinesiete. Ak to prinesiete na miesto, kde to On vyvolil, to bude v poriadku, On to prijme; ak nie, On to neprijme. Nedbám, to je tá istá obeť, čokoľvek to je, to je stále odmietnuté, až kým to nie je prinesené na to jedno určité miesto.
105 A teraz chceme zistiť, kde chceme priniesť túto obeť. Ak môžeme nájsť ... Všetci chceme ísť do Neba. Či nie? A všetci vieme, že sme robili zle. Všetci veríme, že Ježiš je tou Obeťou. A teraz chceme vedieť, kde Ho zobrať, kde to bude prijaté. Vidíte? Je to tak. Biblia nám hovorí, kde Ho máme zobrať, a potom to bude prijaté; pomimo toho, to nebude prijaté.
106 Všimnime si tu tiež to miesto, ktoré On vybral aby tam bola zložená obeť, miesto, ktoré On vybral aby tam položil obeť. Nemôžete ju položiť v ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán; ale na mieste, ktoré On vybral, aby to tam bolo zložené, On tiež položil na to miesto svoje meno. Vidíte, to je to čo On tu povedal. On to vybral aby tam položil svoje meno. A teraz skúmajme Písma, aby sme našli toto miesto, lebo to je to miesto, kde On položil svoje meno.
107 Čítajme teraz z textu. A mám tu niekoľko poznámok, ktoré som ... dnes ráno, prišli ku mne. Zoberme druhý verš tejto kapitoly. No, nechcem vás tu držať príliš dlho, kvôli týmto ľuďom, ktorí sú pripojení cez telefón. No druhý verš tejto šestnástej kapitoly:
A budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť Hospodinovi, svojmu Bohu, z drobného dobytka a z hoviad na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno.
108 No, nemôžete zobrať toto ... svoju úprimnosť a všetko to čo chcete vyznať, nemôžete to zobrať na metodistický oltár, na baptistický oltár na letničný oltár, ale niekde je oltár, ktorý On vybral aby vložil do neho svoje meno, a On sa s vami stretne na tom mieste. No, ak spravíte aby všetko bežalo v poriadku, bude to fungovať, všetko dané doporiadku. Ak je na tom drôte skrat, to svetlo sa nerozsvieti; pretože je to územnené. A keď vezmete jedno z Božích Slov alebo jedno z jeho miest, a vo svojom vlastnom srdci máte sebecké ciele, to hneď tam územní Božiu moc. Ak to robíte preto, že chcete byť chytrí, chcete sa líšiť od niekoho iného, alebo niečo také, hneď tam je to územnené, vypáli to poistky. Je to s vami zle. Musíte prísť s úprimnosťou, s celým svojím srdcom. Vaše motívy a vaše ciele, vydajte ich Bohu. Potom hľadajte jeho miesto, nájdite kde je to o ktorom On povedal a prineste to tam. Vidíte?
109 Pozrite sa na Martu a Máriu. Keď Ježiš prišiel naspäť, potom keď ich učil toto evanjelium (Svetlo na Jeho deň, že On je Mesiáš), On bol nenávidený, odmietnutý. Ó, farizeji a tie cirkvi Ním pohrdli. Ale Lazár zomrel, ten brat, ktorý bol Jeho blízkym priateľom. On ho tam nechal ležať; a oni poslali pre Neho, On ani neprišiel.
110 Ale pozorujte Martu, jej postoj. Ona povedala, „Pane, keby si tu bol býval." (... dala Mu jeho pravý titul: Pane, veľké P-a-n-e; Jvhu, Jehova) Sláva! „Keby si tu bol býval, môj brat by nebol zomrel." Život a smrť sa nemôžu stýkať v tom istom kanále, alebo v tom istom dome. „On by nebol zomrel."
111 Ježiš jej povedal: „Ja som vzkriesenie a život," povedal Boh. Keď On prv povedal: „Tvoj brat bude znovu žiť."
112 Ona povedala: „Áno, Pane, ja tomu skutočne verím. Ako židovka, verím, že bude celkové vzkriesenie mŕtvych; a verím, že môj brat bol tak verný a úprimný pri uctievaní. A verím, že Ty si Mesiáš, o ktorom je povedané v Biblii, pretože Boh potvrdzuje svoje Slovo v Tebe a ukazuje, že Ty si posol tejto hodiny. Ty si ten Mesiáš. Ja verím, že Ty si Kristus, ktorý mal prísť, pretože tvoje skutky svedčia, že Boh ťa sem poslal aby si bol tým Mesiášom." Ó! Pozorujte ako tie ozubené kolesá teraz začali zapadať. Vidíte?
113 No, ona mala právo povedať: „Prečo si neprišiel zobudiť môjho brata? Prečo si ho neuzdravil? Uzdravil si iných. Tvoj najlepší priateľ a pozri teraz čo sa stalo." Nie, nie, ak sledujete niečo také nikde sa nedostanete.
114 „Verím, že Ty si presne to čo hovoria Písma, že máš byť. Verím, že toto je deň, v ktorom má prísť Mesiáš; my sme na to očakávali. Nestrám sa o to čo hovoria iní. Verím z celého svojho srdca, že to čo som videla a počula zo Slova, že to Slovo je potvrdené v Tebe, že Ty si Mesiáš." Vidíte? Dole v nej, ona mala niečo o čo chcela požiadať, ale musela prísť do toho správneho kanálu.
115 Čo keby tam vybehla a povedala: „A Ty mi teraz hovoríš, že Ty si Mesiáš! A nemal si ani toľko zdvorilosti, slušnosti, aby si odpovedal na našu žiadosť; keď sme Ti dávali jesť a ubytúvali ťa a všetko možné a išli sme za Tebou, a opustili sme svoje cirkvi, ako si nám prikázal aby sme vyšli z tých denominácií." Vidíte? „A tu sme to zanechali a teraz nás pokladajú za vylúčených a odpadlíkov. A všetko čo sme pre Teba urobili, a potom si nemal ani obyčajnú slušnosť, aby si odpovedal na moje volanie"? No, v skutočnosti, ona mala na to právo.
116 Podobne ako hovoríte o svojich krátkych vlasoch: „Ja som američanka, môžem nosiť šortky, robiť čokoľvek chcem, nie je to ilegálne." To sú vaše práva, ale ovca sa stále vzdáva svojich práv (ó). Ak ste baránkom, nemáte nič len vlnu, on sa toho zrieka. To sú jeho Bohom dané práva, ale on sa toho zrieka.
117 „Mám právo pripojiť sa do ktorejkoľvek denominácie." To je úplná pravda, ale zriekaš sa toho. Vidíte?
Ona sa vyriekla všetkého na čo mala právo aby rozpoznala Slovo Božie zamanifestované rovno tam pred ňou.
119 On povedal: „Ja som Vzkriesenie a Život. Ten kto verí vo mňa, keby aj zomrel jednako bude žiť. A nikto, kto žije a verí vo mňa nezomrie naveky; či veríš tomu?" Vidíte, bol jeden malý odstavec, s ktorým sa ešte nezhodla. Vidíte?
120 „Áno, Pane! Verí, že Ty si Kristus, Syn živého Boha!" Ó brat, všetko bolo pripravené aby to hneď hodilo iskru. Vidíte?
„Kde ste ho položili?" Vidíte? A viete čo sa stalo.
122 Vidíte? Musíte sa dostať na to správne miesto, prv ako On prijme vašu obeť. Vidíte? Musíte prísť do toho. Pozorujte:
...na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno.
[Podľa ang. Biblie - „aby tam umiestnil svoje meno.“ - pozn.prekl.]Nebudeš s tým jesť ničoho kvaseného...
123 Čo je znázorňované v tej obeti? Nemiešajte to so žiadnym vyznaním, to musí byť Slovo. „Nič kvaseného." Kvas je ... Viete čo je kvas vo všetkom. „Málo kvasu nakvasuje celé cesto," to celé cesto je Telo. Nemôžete dať ani kúsok denominácie, ani vyznania do Krista. Nie veru, to nebude fungovať.
124 Pamätáte sa na posolstvo minulý utorok večer? Váš starý manžel musí byť mŕtvy. Presne tak. Vaším novým manželom je Slovo.
... Sedem dní budeš s tým jesť nekvasené, ...
125 „Sedem dní," čo to znázorňuje? Plných sedem cirkevných vekov, sedem dní. Prečo to oni museli jesť sedem dní? Predtým ako čo? Pred odchodom. A celý cirkevný vek, od začiatku do konca musel žiť len na Slove Božom toho veku. Tak vaše rímske vyznanie, metodistické, baptistické a letničné vyznanie, to všetko je mŕtve.
126 Dávajte teraz pozor:
... chlieb trápenia;
... (prenasledovanie kvôli tomu; Luther, Wesley, letniční; všetci boli prenasledovaní, a tak budete aj vy)... lebo si v spechu vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme -, aby si pamätal na deň, ktorého si vyšiel z Egyptskej zeme, po všetky dni svojho života.
A nebude u teba vidieť kvasu na celom tvojom území sedem dní. ...
127 V tej nádhernej Neveste Kristovej, po jej smrti cez temné veky, skrze Rímske impérium, Ona musela zomrieť, „Ak nezomrie pšeničné zrno, keď padne do zeme ..." Musel prísť Ženích, dokonalé Božie majstrovské dielo. Počuli ste všetci moje posolstvo o tom.
128 A stál som jedného dňa tam v Los Angeles vo Forest Lawn, a srdce mi podskočilo. Koľkí ste boli vo Forest Lawn? Tam je ... Mojžišova socha od ... angela, mysllím, že to je od Michelangela. A to je dokonalá socha, všetko, až na pravé koleno; tam je ryha asi pol palca hlboká. A ten sprievodca ... Díval som sa a on mi to ukázal. Povedal: „Michelangelo strávil celý život a snažil sa urobiť ... On bol sochár a snažil sa urobiť sochu Mojžiša. Vzadu vo svojej mysli, v mysli mal obraz, ako mal Mojžiš vyzerať. On to mal vo svojom srdci, ako mal Mojžiš vyzerať. A potom strávil celý život; dlabal trochu tu a trochu tu, postavil sa ďalej a díval sa na to. Rok za rokom, za rokom na tom pracoval. Nakoniec, keď to bolo hotové a on sa postavil ďalej a položil handru a kladivo, pozrel sa na tú sochu. To bol tak dokonalý obraz Mojžiša, ktorý on mal v srdci, že až zostal bez seba, pochytil kladivo a udrel to, skríkol: „Hovor!" To je nazvané Michelangelove Majstrovské dielo. To niečo veľké v tom sochárovi, tá vidina, ktorú mal o tom, aký má byť Mojžiš, znázorňovala len ako príklad veľkého Otca Boha.
129 On mal vo svojom srdci, pred založením sveta, Syna, pretože On bol Otec. Ale to bolo stále v génoch jeho Slova. A On stvoril človeka a musel ho postaviť na základe slobodného morálneho jednania, ale ten človek upadol. Ale ten veľký Sochár, Boh, ktorý urobil človeka z prachu zeme, on sa s tým nezmieril, On znovu začal tvoriť človeka. A spravil Noeho, on zomrel opilý. Spravil Mojžiša, ktorý nedodržal jeho Slovo. Spravil prorokov, ktorí utekali v čase problémov. A On stále staval a formoval, až po nejakom čase chcel majstrovské dielo, ktoré by odzrkadľovalo Jeho, Jeho povahu, to čo bolo v Jeho srdci, to čím syn má byť.
130 Jedného dňa, dole pri Jordáne, potom keď toto Majstrovské dielo bolo už sformované a urobené, tam On prichádza, posiela dole na krídlach Holubice, povedal: „Toto je On!" On bol tak nadchnutý s týmto Majstrovským dielom, že až Ho udrel na Golgote, že On zomrel, za nás ostatných, ktorí sme boli nedokonalí; aby cez preliatie Jeho Krvi, On mohol priviesť mnoho majstrovských diel (ktorí sú Nevestou) pre Jeho Syna. Majstrovské dielo je zjazvené, pretože Boh bol nadchnutý, že vidí také Majstrovské dielo, udrel Ho za nás všetkých. Vidíte? Tam On zomrel aby nás, ktorí sme nedokonalí urobil dokonalými. Majstrovské dielo.
131 Všimnite si tu On povedal:
... sedem dní budete jesť tento nekvasený chlieb.
132 No, chlieb zobrazoval. Ježiš povedal: „Človek nebude žiť samým chlebom, ale každým Slovom." Nie len trochu Slova tu a tam, ako denominácie chcú aby ste tak tomu verili. Ale Slovo Božie je dokonalé! To je Sám Boh vo forme písma, ktoré je nazvané „Semeno." A ten správny druh neskazenej viery v to Slovo prinesie to Semeno do Života.
133 To je presne to čo vidíte večer pri rozpoznávaniach, a pri všetkých týchto ďalších veciach, pretože to je zasľúbenie, ktoré Boh dal. A On stál pri mne a povedal mi to, a povedal mi, že povstanú títo napodobovatelia ale „zachovaj kľud." Ja tomu verím. A nemám žiadny sebecký motív, uraziť niekoho, ale chcem byť úctivý Bohu a robiť prácu do ktorej ma On povolal, preto hovorím tieto veci. A Boh to potvrdzuje a prijíma tú oferu a obeť, tým že potvrdzuje, že to je pravda. To sa nedá vyvrátiť! No pozorujte to Slovo!
134 No, tu sme si všimli. „Sedem dní," to je pre každý cirkevný vek. No, tak ako muselo zomrieť to Majstrovské dielo, aby bol vzkriesený a všetkých nás vykúpil. Potom On mal cirkev, ktorá bola uvedená do poriadku na letnice, ale tá cirkev musela ísť cez obeť; a rímsky svet ju zabil, vsadil ich do zeme.
135 Ako tento autor tejto knihy, nemôžem si teraz spomenúť, tak veľmi ma zosmiešnil, a povedal: „Zo všetkých diablov, to je William Branham." Vidíte? To je to, čo sa diabol snaží povedať. On povedal: „Videnia a také veci," povedal, „to je z diabla." Povedal: „Ó, on je nejaký hypnotizér, alebo pracuje v super zmyslovom vnímaní." Ten intelektuálny svet sa to stále snaží vypátrať.
136 Tam sa oni snažili prísť na to, ako to Ježiš robí. „Ako robíš tieto veci? Čo to vykonalo?"
137 On povedal: „Ja sa vás niečo opýtam. Bola služba Jána Krstiteľa ... Bolo to z Boha alebo z človeka?" Vidíte?
138 Povedali: „Nemôžeme povedať."
139 Povedal: „Ani Ja vám nepoviem." Je to tak, a išiel ďalej. Odvtedy sa ho už nikto na nič nepýtal. Vidíte? Proste ich odsekol, On im nič o tom nepo- vedal; to nebola žiadna ich vec. On mal vykonať prácu a On ju dokonal.
140 Bože pomôž nám robiť to isté. Nemusíme odpovedať na diablove otázky. Je to tak. „Ak si, urob to a to." Vy ste zodpovední za to evanjelium, kazateľ je za to zodpovedný, a to je všetko; nie ako je to napísané, je proste zodpovedný aby to hovoril.
141 A ako sluha, ak si prorok, si zodpovedný Bohu. A ak tie videnia, ktoré prichádzajú, osvecujú toto Písmo a ukazujú čo To je, si zodpovedný za každé Slovo, ktoré je v Biblii, pretože to všetko bolo napísané takými istými ľuďmi ako si ty. „Boh za dávnych dní sa pohyboval, cez prorokov a napísal Svätú Bibliu." Vidíte? A žiadny skutočný Boží prorok nemôže zaprieť ani jedno Slovo z toho, ale verí každému Slovu a káže to isté. A potom je Boh zaviazaný z toho kanála, spraviť, že to Slovo sa vyplní presne tak ako je zasľúbené, Semeno bude rásť.
142 Všimnite si znovu, našli sme tu, že celých sedem dní, že sa mal jesť tento chlieb, počas siedmych cirkevných vekov. No, keď to muselo zomrieť a ísť do zeme ...
143 A tento kritik, ktorý hovoril o mne, povedal: „Boha, ktorého vy ľudia ctíte, ktorý mohol sedieť v Temných vekoch a dívať sa na tie matky, tehotné, niektoré z nich s malými deťmi v náručí, úprimní ľudia, boli hádzaní do arény a levi ich trhali na kusy a oni kričali; vešali ich na kríže a upaľovali ich; vyzliekali ženy, mladé panny a takto ich hádzali a vypúšťali na ne levi." Povedal: „Boh, ktorý mohol sedieť v nebi, pripúšťame, na svojom tróne a dívať sa a hovoriť, že sa mu to páči."
144 Tak potom, vidíte, to je intelektuálne chápanie, ktoré je z diabla. Keby ten človek bol duchovný, vedel by, že pšeničné zrno muselo zomrieť, muselo byť pochované v rímskej katedrále.
145 Ale potom prvý malý výhonok Života vystupuje v reformácii cez Martina Luthera, že: „Spravodlivý nebude žiť skrze požehnaný kosher, ktorý kňaz požehnal, ale skrze Slovo Božie. Spravodlivý bude žiť z viery!" To prinieslo dve vytrisknutia, pšeničné zrno začína rásť.
146 Potom ďalej prichádza John Wesley a pridal ku tomu. (Boli mnohí ďalší, ktorí ... Cwingli a ostatní vystupujú a zapreli panenské narodenie, a to hneď zomrelo). Ale ďalej prichádzajú metodisti, klas, peľ, misijný deň. A oni kázali posvätenie; dodali klas.
147 Potom ďalej prichádzajú letniční v šupke, tak veľmi, že by zviesť vyvolených. Vyzerá to ako skutočné pšeničné zrno, otvorte to, nie je tam vôbec pšenica. Ale Život prechádza cez šupku.
148 No, všimli ste si, stále za tri roky po veľkom zhromaždení, čo sa deje? Povstane denominácia. Toto je dvadsať rokov a nepovstala žiadna denomi- nácia. Drahý zomierajúci Baránok, nech sa to nikdy nestane. Ak ja odídem v tejto generácii, nech ľudia, ktorí veria tomuto posolstvu nikdy nenechajú, aby z toho povstala denominácia. Hneď na tej ceste zomriete. Pamätajte na to! V tej hodine, keď sa medzi sebou zmienite o denominácii, nestarám sa o to akí ste úprimní, vezmete človeka namiesto Ducha Svätého, aby potvrdil toto Slovo, to je hodina v ktorej zomriete! To skutočné Semeno to nemôže, pretože za semenom už nič nezostalo, to je to isté čo bolo tam na začiatku. To je Nevesta, ktorá padla do zeme aby znovu zrodila pšeničné zrno.
149 Všimnite si:
... sedem dní budeš jesť nekvasený chlieb ...
A tam bude s Nevestou ...
151 No, vy ľudia, ktorí ste mali starú matku metodistku, ktorá vykrikovala, a tak ďalej, a divili ste sa, že ak nehovorila v jazykoch, nebude tam. To je klamstvo! Ona bola ... toho istého Ducha Svätého, ktorého vy máte dnes, ale to bolo vo forme klasu, nie prinavrátenie darov. Ale všetkých sedem dní, len jesť nekvasený chlieb, Slovo. Oni, tam vtedy, tí, ktorí urobili denomináciu, oni sú mŕtvi. Oni sú stopka, oni budú len zhromaždení a spálení. Ale ten život ide rovno ďalej cez to. A čo sa stalo? Všetok ten život, ktorý bol v steble, v klase, v šupke, všetok končí v pšenici. A ten istý Duch Svätý, ktorý priviedol Luthera, priviedol Wesleya, priviedol letničných, zakončuje v Neveste vo vzkriesení.
152 „Sedem dní, jesť nekvasený chlieb." Nenájde sa žiadny kvas medzi Nevestou, žiadne dodané slovo, ani nič také. Pamätajte, jedno slovo zapríčinilo každú smrť, na zemi; každé nemanželské dieťa sa narodilo, pretože Eva, prvá cirkev, nevesta prvého Adama, zapochybovala o Božom Slove a prijala denomináciu, alebo intelekt, školské námietky; pretože to bolo odôvodnené, že „Istotne, Boh je dobrý Boh." Boh je dobrý Boh ale On je tiež spravodlivý Boh. Musíme dodržiavať jeho Slovo! Eva, ona prijala to.
153 Tam niektorí z vás seminárni chlapci, nepochybujem, že máte povolanie vo svojom živote, ale odišli ste na nejakú Biblickú školu, aby vštepili do vás túto náuku a tam zomierate. Stojte pri Bohu a Jeho Slove. Oni vám nedovolia; alebo, nebudete môcť ani patriť do ich zhromaždenia, neprijmú vás na pódiu. Tak nechajte ich, nech si to majú, nech mŕtvy pochovávajú mŕtvych, nasledujme Krista, Slovo.
154 No, sedem dní tam nebude žiadny kvas zamiešaný do nevesty, do cirkvi, sedem dní.
No všimnite si:
A nebude u teba vidieť kvasu na celom tvojom území sedem dní;
... (tá obeť tu je predobrazom: Nevesta vystupuje z Obeti, ktorou je Kristus) ...Ani nezostane ničoho z mäsa, ktoré budeš obetovať večer prvého dňa, cez noc do rána. ...
156 A pamätajte - pamätajte ako sme práve prešli cez tie cirkevné veky? Posol pre cirkev stále prichádza práve pri zomieraní tam toho cirkevného veku, stále. Zomieranie letničných privádza vytrhnutie Nevesty. Vidíte? Zomieranie Luthera priviedlo Wesleya. Vidíte? Zomieranie Wesleya priviedlo letničných. Zomieranie letničných privádza Posolstvo teraz. Tu, je to rovno tu, znázornené cez celé Písmo. Nieto miesto písma v Biblii, ktoré by nezapadalo jedno do druhého. Vidíte? Všetky tieto príklady. Ja nemám vzdelanie, ale mám Ducha Svätého, ktorý mi to ukazuje cez iný kanál, z ktorého ma to učí, z prírody; a to je podľa Slova. Musí to byť Slovo, veci ktoré sú zasľúbené.
... z mäsa, ... ktoré budeš obetovať večer prvého dňa ... nezostane, cez noc do rána.
157 No, Luther, on mal pravdu a učil cirkev „spravodlivý bude žiť z viery." V metodistickom veku nechcete spočívať na tom, že to je plná náuka. Čo máte urobiť? Spáliť to ohňom. O čom hovoril ten príklad? Denominácia, ktorá vychádza zo Slova je šupka, stopka, obal, musí to byť spálené ohňom. Tá denominačná časť, cez ktorú to prechádza nemôže zostať, musí zomrieť. Nenechávajte to do svitania ďalšieho - ďalšieho veku, spáľte to! On teraz tu hovorí Neveste, len Neveste, ktorá vystupuje z každého veku.
158 Všimnite si aké nádherné „Krv baránka."Títo sú Kristovým Telom, Obeťou: krv baránka na dverách. No, pamätajte, baránok bol zabitý, čo bolo obrazom na Krista.
159 Ó mohli by sme zabrať veľa času, ale nemám ... už len niekoľko minút. Mohol by som teraz skončiť a začať znovu večer, pretože už hovorím príliš dlho. Mám tu ešte dvadsať strán poznámok o tomto, na túto tému.
160 Všimnite si teraz, na tomto, baránok bol Kristus vo forme predobrazu. Alebo, povedal som to správne? Kristus, Kristus bol Baránok. On mal byť mužského pohlavia, prvý od matky ovci, alebo bahnice, akokoľvek to chcete nazvať. To muselo byť jej prvé. A on prv musel byť testovaný aby sa uvidelo či je na čom nejaká vada.
161 No, Kristus bol testovaný; baránok prvý z matky ovci, z Márii panny. A bol testovaný čím? Satan proti Slovu. Keď on udrel Evu, ona upadla; udrel Mojžiša, on upadol; ale keď sa oboril proti Kristovi a snažil sa Mu zle citovať Písmo, zistil, že to nebol Mojžiš. Vidíte? On bol testovaný. Čo ... otočil sa, povedal: „Ak si ty Syn Boží. Povedali mi, že robíš zázraky, povedali mi, že Mesiáš to má robiť. No, ak je to tak, si hladný, nejedol si, premeň tieto kamene na ... tieto kamene na chlieb a jedz."
162 On povedal: „Je napísané, človek nebude žiť na samom chlebe." Na vašom vyznaní a tak ďalej. Ale na čom? Na každom Slove! Na nejakej časti Slova? „Na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích." Na tom žije človek. Vidíte? Baránok bol testovaný, vidíte, či niekde neupadne.
163 Farizeji „Ó Rabbi, ty mladý prorok, myslíme že si báječný, si dobrý."
„Prečo ma nazývate dobrým? Len jeden je dobrý a to je Boh. Veríte tomu?"
„Ó áno. Boh."
166 „Dobre, Ja som potom On." (och joj) On povedal: „Len jeden je dobrý. Prečo ma nazývate dobrým, keď neveríte, že som Boh?" (och joj) Tak prečo ma nazývate dobrým? Čo vás ku tomu vedie? Čo vás inšpirovalo aby ste to hovorili, keď viete že len jeden je dobrý a to je Boh?"
167 „My vieme, že nehľadíš na postavenie človeka ani na slovo lekára. Vieme to." Snažili sa ... On poznal to pokrytectvo. Vidíte?
168 On bol testovaný, aby sa videlo kde stojí, vidíte, testovaný vo všetkom, testovaný, ako sme my testovaní. Ale vôbec nič sa na ňom nenašlo. Veru nie! To bol Syn Boží.
169 A baránok bol testovaný a bol držaný štrnásť dní. To boli dva sabaty, alebo dva veky. Jeden pre židov, ktorého oni obetovali v predobraze; jeden pre pohanov, ktorí majú skutočného Baránka, a všetci z nich sa stali dokonalými tým, že verili, že tento baránok príde. Ale On bol pokúšaný štrnásť ... či skúšaný štrnásť dní, On bol Slovo.
170 A vy môžete skúmať Starý Zákon, poviete: „On odsudzuje Nový." Mýlite sa! Starý zákon len nesie svedectvo o Novom.
171 Nedávno ma chcel vyzvať jeden človek, povedal: „Čo sa s ním deje?" Povedal: „On dokonca učí zo Starého Zákona." Kresťanský kazateľ, len si to predstavte. Povedal: „Starý Zákon je mŕtvy a skončil." Ó, nie! Ó, nie! To je len učiteľ, on ukazujte čo je napísané na stene. Vidíte? Tak veru.
172 No, vidíte, štrnásť dní bol testovaný, to bol Kristus. Všimnite si teraz, potom bol zabitý v čase večera, mal byť zabitý, baránok. Kristus zomrel v čase večera, popoludní. A potom si všimnite, potom bol tiež ...
173 Krv mala byť daná na zárubne dverí, vidíte, a tá krv je život toho zvieraťa. „Budeš jesť mäso; ale krv, ktorá je životom, tú vyleješ." Vidíte? Ona mala byť ... Krv mala byť daná na preklad dverí toho domu, kde bola prijatá obeť. Sláva! Čo je Život? Meno. To ... On umiestnil meno tej osoby ... Choďte ku dverám a pozrite sa, vidíte aké meno je na dverách, prv ako zazvoníte. Vidíte? Krv bola daná na preklad dverí, na znázornenie, aká obeť je vo vnútri.
174 A teraz ideme nájsť miesto uctievania, rovno cez to, preberiem tú krv. Všimnite si, krv na dverách hovorila meno toho, čo bolo vo vnútri. Oni boli tam vo vnútri. Naše miesto uctievania, Baránok, je Slovo. Vieme to.
175 No, 4. verš, všimnite si: „Nezostane žiadny chlieb, nezostane nič z obeti," alebo, nevezmeš to z jedného veku do druhého.
176 Nesnaž sa ísť naspäť a hovoriť: „No dobre, my sme luteráni, my chceme prísť sem," vy musíte zomrieť Luterovmu veku, aby ste sa narodili do Wesleyovho veku. Musíte zomrieť vo Wesleyovom veku, aby ste sa narodili do letničného veku. A musíte zomrieť v letničnom veku, nič z toho nenechať, spáliť to ohňom, pretože to bude spálené ako steblo, z ktorého vychádzala pšenica. Steblo, denominácia, to musí byť spálené. Tak neprinášajte svoju denomináciu sem do nového posolstva. Toto je teraz Slovo. To je to, čo sa stalo denomináciou, steblo; ono to nieslo, to je pravda; Ale to prešlo cez to sem, potom steblo zomrelo. To bol nositeľ, denominácia, ale Slovo ide rovno ďalej. Áno, Slovo ide rovno ďalej.
177 Zoberme teraz 5. a 6. verš. Všimnite si, „Nebudeš ..." No, zoberme 5. a 6. verš:
Nebudeš môcť obetovať veľkonočnú obeť v ktorejkoľvek svojej bráne, ktorú ti dá Hospodin, tvoj Boh,
178 Pamätajte teraz: „Nie v ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán." Pán ti dovolil mať tieto denominácie, vidíte „Tieto brány."
Ale iba na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin, tvoj Boh, nato aby tam prebývalo jeho meno, ...
179 To je Brána, jediné miesto. Nie v ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán, ale Boh má Bránu.
180 Vy poviete: „Každé ráno vchádzam do metodistickej brány." To je cirkev. „Každé ráno idem do katolíckej brány." Oj. Dobre, Pán nechal svojich ľudí vchádzať a vychádzať tými bránami. Boh má ľudí v katolíckej cirkvi, v metodistickej cirkvi, v presbyteriánskej cirkvi, vo všetkých, v letničných. Iste, ale Pána neuctievate v tej bráne. Vidíte? Ale Pán má určitú bránu. Sláva! On má bránu.
ale iba na mieste, ktoré vyvolí Hospodin, tvoj Boh, nato, aby tam prebývalo jeho meno, tam budeš obetovať veľkonočnú obeť, večer, ...
181 Kedy Rebeka našla Izáka? Kedy ju zavolal Eliezer, aby bola nevestou? V čase večera!
V čase večera bude svetlo, cestu do Slávy určite nájdete; vo vodnej ceste je svetlo dnes, pochovaní v drahom mene Ježiša; mladí a starí, čiňte pokánie zo svojich hriechov, Duch Svätý vás určite naplní; Večerné svetlá prišli, To je fakt, že Boh a Kristus sú jedno.
182 To bol začiatok toho, teraz ona postúpila ďalej do svetla nevesty. Rozumiete čo chcem povedať?
183 Radšej tu zakončím, znovu začnem večer, pretože nechcem aby vám toto uniklo, viete. Nie, nie, to je čas večere. Dobre, dobre, mám tu zapísane príliš veľa poznámok. Ó! Čo tak večer, bude to lepšie? /Ľudia v zhromaždení hovoria aby pokračoval - vyd./ Ó! Dobre ste si istý? Chcete aby som skúsil ešte ďalej? Dobre, poďme potom ešte trochu ďalej, budeme sa ponáhľať. Dobre?
184 No, ísť kde? „Nebudeš môcť ísť obetovať v ktorejkoľvek bráne, ktorú ti dal Pán tvoj Boh, ale v bráne, kde Pán položí svoje meno." Nie ísť do domu - do brány, ktorou sú dvere. Je to tak. Boh položí na tie dvere svoje meno a vy nemáte ... To je brána, ktorou sa vchádza na miesto uctievania, do svätyne. Vy tam nevchádzate so svojou obeťou do ktorejkoľvek z týchto brán, ale do brány, ktorú si Pán Boh vyvolil aby tam položil svoje meno. Vidíte?
185 No, či to On urobil? Kde je tá brána? V ev. Jána 10, Ježiš povedal: „Ja som brána, dvere. Ja som dverami do domu Božieho. Ja som dverami do ovčinca." Nie do kozinca, do ovčinca. Vidíte? „Ja som dverami do ovčinca. Človek môže vojsť do týchto dverí, a byť bezpečný."
186 A teraz, mohli by sme pri tomto stráviť dlhý čas. Ale, aby sme ušetrili čas, On je dverami do toho ovčinca. No, chceme si tu všimnúť. Tiene a predobrazy sú práve tu skutočne viditeľné, ale by som ... ak vezmem túto stranu ... držal by som vás tu dosť dlho.
187 No dobre, všimnite si, toto nám umožňuje dokonale vidieť Ježiša Krista. Lebo celý Starý Zákon znázorňuje Jeho, všetky sviatky, všetky uctievania a všetko. No, poznačil som si tu, pod týmito riadkami Písma: „Vysvetli to." A tu by som chcel zostať trochu dlhšie. Vysvetliť ako všetky tieto sviatky ... Ešte aj obeť múky znázorňovala Ježiša Krista. Zoberme len tento príklad.
188 Raz bola škola, ktorá sa nazývala škola kazateľov, alebo škola prorokov, oni sa školili na vycvičeného proroka. A bol raz skutočný, Bohom povolaný prorok, ktorý ich tam išiel navštíviť. Oni chceli preukázať tomuto starému prorokovi malú zdvorilosť, a tak jeden z nich odišiel a nazbieral veľkú náruč niečoho, o čom si myslel, že je to hrach; ale to boli jedovaté bobule a chystal sa tým všetkých nachovať.
189 Ó! Koľko sme mali tých seminárnych náručí! Vidíte? Je to tak. Oni niečo varia. Vidíte? Majú metodistickú náruč, baptistickú náruč, letinčné náruče. Ale vidíte, oni sú tým druhým výrastkom, taký druh, ktorý môže byť odrezaný zo stromu. Vidíte? Nie na hlavnom viniči. Nesú citróny, grapefruity a tak ďalej; nie pomaranče, ale vyznávajú že sú citrusom.
190 Všimnite si znovu. No, v tomto - v tomto, keď Eliáš išiel okolo a išiel ich pozrieť a uvidel, že to boli jedovaté uhorky, ktoré by zabili každého z nich, oni povedali: „Beda, máme v hrnci smrť!"
191 On povedal: „Doneste mi za hrsť múky." A on hodil tú múku do toho a povedal: „Teraz je to v poriadku, jedzte čo chcete." To premenilo smrť na život.
192 A obeť múky, ktorá bola daná ... Kristus, On bol tou obeťou múky a tá obeť múky musela byť zomletá určitým mlynským kameňom, ktorý urobil, že každý maličký kúsok múky bol taký istý, ukazujúc tým, že On je ten istý včera dnes i naveky. On je tým istým, čo treba dať do vašej denominácie a to bude žiť, Slovo! Kristus je Slovo, všetky príklady a všetko; svätyňa, chleby predloženia, všetko. Ten zlámaný nekvasený chlieb pod tanierom, to bolo Jeho zlámané telo, to čo židia nedokážu ešte vysvetliť, čo to bolo. Vidíte? A všetky tieto ostatné veci znázorňovali Jeho.
193 No, potom, keď je On jasne viditeľný, ako Ho vidíme teraz,všetky denominácie a vyznania zostali za nami; lebo On je čisté, nemenné Slovo Božie, a to je nekvasený chlieb, Ev. Jána 1. Je to tak, On je nekvasený chlieb. Tak ak pridáte toto alebo pridáte tamto, to je pridaný kvas do toho čo vám už pôvodne bolo dané.
194 Pozrite sa sem. Čo dnes zabíja ľudskú rasu? Oni berú a krížia určité veci. A keď to krížite, zabíjate to. „Ó, vyzerá to krajšie." Skutočne! Krížené zrno: plátky zo zrna, všetky ďalšie obiloviny, ktoré pochádzajú zo zrna. Krížené zrno: veľké, tučné, pekné steblo a veľké tučné klasy, vyzerá dvakrát tak dobré ako ostatné. Ale to je smrť! Dokonca veda to zistila. Vidíte? Nekrížte to, to vás zabije.
195 No, tu, dovoľte že vám to ukážem. Jedného dňa som polieval nejaké kvety v mojej záhrade. A tá pani mala nejaké krížené kvety, ktoré boli v malom hrnci, v malom kvetináči pri dome. Tie sme museli polievať najmenej tri razy za týždeň alebo štyri inak by zahynuli. A tam vonku na dvore stála originálna rastlina. Nepršalo tam šesť mesiacov, proste tak sucho ... Ak prší, za desať minút môžete mať znovu prach. Ale ten maličký kvietok, ktorý tam leží, proste krajší a jasnejší, než je ten krížený so všetkou tou vodou. Nedajte mu vodu, on zahynie. Ale kde ten bral svoju vodu? A ďalšia vec, musíte ich po celý čas postrekovať, každý deň alebo dva, aby ste ho chránili pred mšicami. Ak nie, mšice ho zožerú, on je taký jemný. Ale na ten originálny nepôjdu žiadne mšice. Nie, nie. Ona sa ku nemu doplazí a odplazí sa preč. On je originálny! Vidíte čo urobilo kríženie?
196 To isté je v cirkvi. Oni sa snažia zmiešať denomináciu so Slovom, aby urobili ... snažia sa spraviť, aby Slovo hovorilo to, čo hovorí denominácia. A keď to robíte, musíte ich postrekovať, a pestovať ich a dávať im zlaté hviezdy aby prišli na nedeľnú školu a všetko možné. Je to tak. Keď ozajstný, znovu zrodený kresťan, zrodený zo Slova Božieho, on je drsný, nemôže ho to zabiť. Mšice a také veci sveta ho netrápia. On je orol, on letí okolo toho bez povšimnutia. Vidíte, poletuje v tých nebeských veciach. Vidíte? Je to tak. Nič ...
197 Všimnite si. No, musíme rozumieť, že tu denominácie, vierovyznania a všetko, čo je pridané z toho kvaseného chleba nemôžeme miešať s nekvaseným chlebom. A Biblia tu naznačuje, keď idú pri tejto sviatosti uctievať Boha, aby to Boh prijal, nemôžete zobrať so sebou žiadny kvas.
198 Poviete: „Ja som metodista." V tej chvíli zomierate! „Ja som letniční." Zomierate!
199 Ja som Kristov. To je ono. Musíte na niečom stáť. Je to tak. Stojíte na niečom.
200 Churchill raz povedal, zodvihol dva prsty a povedal: „My máme víťazstvo." A Anglicko na tom stálo, oni verili Churchillovi.
201 A či tomu dnes ráno veríte alebo nie, stojíte na niečom. Je len jedna vec na ktorej môžete žiť a stáť a to je Kristus, Slovo. To je pravda!
202 Všimnite si, v Biblii nie je nič, čo by znázorňovalo denominácie, okrem Babylonu. A Babylon založil Nimrod a Nimrod bol odpadlík. A on tam mal hromadu žien, ktoré mali byť jeho kráľovné, to boli prorokyne. Oni si dokonca myslia, že Balám pochádzal z tej skupiny, oni mali pôvody a tak ďalej. Oni uctievali, viete (mnohí z vás školákov, ktorí ste čítali Hislopove Dva Babylony, a tak ďalej a históriu cirkvi), a ako oni - ako to oni robili. A mali ženy, ktoré robili toto a ženy ... bohyne a všetko také, a to bolo nútené náboženstvo. Každý, každé mesto okolo Babylonu bolo prinútené prísť do Babylonu, aby sa klaňalo pod Nimrodom na veži. Vidíte? Je to tak. Oni boli nasilu nútení aby to robili, v Bábeľ. Tam prichádza zmätok.
203 A to je presne stav v akom je dnes cirkev, „Ak nechodíš na nedeľnú školu, ak nerobíš toto a musia ťa najať, aby si robil toto a toto a tamto, si vedľa."
204 Tam v Tucsone, dnes ráno tam počúvajú, divil som sa raz ... Stále som hnal ľudí, „Choďte do zboru, nezáleží kde idete." A videl som, že ľudia sú nejako tiahnutí naspäť a idú touto cestou. A rozmýšľal som: „Čo sa to deje?"
205 Išiel som do niektorých tých zborov: „Prvý deň, keď ste tam, prídu ku vám, „Pristúp do našej cirkvi." Ak to neurobíte, nie ste tam vítaní." Vidíte? Vidíte? To je násilná vec, to je nátlak na vás. Vidíte, to je Babylon. Ale v Kristovi, vy tam prichádzate na základe vyvolenia; nie prinútením, vaše srdce vás tiahne do toho.
206 Boh povedal: „Nepoložím potom Jeho meno v Babylone." Na záver teraz. On nemôže položiť Jeho meno do Babylonu, do cirkví. Ó, oni, oni tam položili Jeho meno, ale On nikdy.
207 Vy teraz hovoríte: „No dobre, brat Branham!" Počkajte, počkajte, seďte len potichu, chceli ste aby som hovoril trochu dlhšie. Chceli ste aby som zostal pri tom dlhšie ... No všimnite si, to oni tam položili Jeho meno, ale On nie.
208 No, On povedal: „Miesto na ktorom sa s vami stretnem a prijmem vašu obeť je tam, kde som to Ja vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno. Vojdite tam do týchto dverí, cez tieto dvere, ktoré som vybral aby som tam položil svoje meno. Tam prídete."
209 Dobre, oni položili: „Toto je Cirkev Kristova." Ak je niečo, čo je zlé na tom vyhlásení, je tam vynechané jedno slovo: „anti." Och joj. Všetci, ktorých On vyučoval, oni s tým nesúhlasia. Moderní farizeji.
210 Ale my musíme zistiť, kde On položil svoje meno, lebo v Tom je Jeho jediná pripravená brána. Amen. Sláva! Dávajte pozor! Kde On položil svoje meno? Vo svojom Synovi.
211 „Ó," poviete, „počkaj chvíľku brat Branham. To bol Syn, nie Otec."
212 Syn stále dostáva meno otca, v každom prípade. Ja som prišiel na túto zem v mene Branham, pretože meno môjho otca bolo Branham.
213 Ježiš povedal: „Prišiel som v mene môjho Otca a vy ma neprijímate." Chcete na to miesto Písma? Ev. Jána 5/43. Vidíte? „Prišiel som v mene svojho Otca, a vy ma neprijímate." Tak tedy Otec položil svoje vlastné meno, ktoré bolo „Ježiš", do Syna. A On je cesta, On je dverami, On je ten Dom, On je to miesto, ktoré Boh vybral, aby tam položil svoje meno. Boh nepoložil svoje meno do mňa, On ho nepoložil do cirkvi, nepoložil ho do Metodistov, Baptistov, Katolíkov, ale ho položil do Krista, do Pomazaného Emanuela.
214 A to meno je v Slove, pretože On je Slovo. Amen! Čo On potom je? Vyložené Slovo je manifestáciou Božieho mena. Nie divu ... „Telo a krv ti to nezjavili, ale môj Otec, ktorý je v nebesiach ti toto zjavil, kto som Ja. A na tejto skale ja postavím svoje miesto na uctievanie, a brány pekelné to nedokážu striasť." Amen! Ó živá Božia Cirkev, stojí na pevnom základe na samom Ježišovi Kristovi. Môžete spievať piesne, ale ak nie ste na Kristovi, na Slove, ste na topiacom, potápajúcom piesku. „Ale na tejto skale," na Kristovi, na Mojom Slove."
215 On postavil Luteránske posolstvo a oni z toho spravili denomináciu. To bolo v raste, chodidlá. Potom On narástol do časti nôh, Metodisti a tak ďalej. Tam On staval svoju cirkev, na svojom Slove! No, On nie je všetko len chodidlá alebo stehno, On je telo; a teraz je tá završujúca časť. Všimli ste si na pyramíde ... Ja teraz nekážem nejaké náboženstvo pyramídy.
216 Ale prvá Biblia, ktorá kedy bola napísaná bola napísaná na oblohe, zverokruh ... /Prázdne miesto na páske./ Všimli ste si to? To začínalo pannou, prvá postava v zverokruhu. Posledná postava je Leo, lev. On prvýkrát prišiel cez pannu, podruhé On prichádza ako Lev z pokolenia Júdovho. Hneď pred tým je vek raka, krížovej ryby, všetky tie ostatné veky. Keby sme mali čas, prebrali by sme to; v našom zbore sme to preberali.
217 V pyramíde, od tých základov, až hore po kráľovskú komnatu. A tesne predtým, ako prídete ku tej siedmej stene, tam je malé miesto na predstavenie, na ktoré vystupoval posol, aby vás priviedol ku kráľovi. Posol Ján Krstiteľ, ktorý predstavil Kráľovi ... Ale ten Štítový kameň bol odmietnutý. A oni nevedia kde je ten kameň na ktorom stál korunovačný trón [„Stone of Scone“ – pozn.prekl.], alebo čokoľvek to je, oni nevedia kde je, pretože to je odmietnutý kameň. Ale to je kameň, ktorý završuje celú tú vec, to ju robí pyramídou cez kompletných sedem cirkevných vekov. Dodať milosť, dodať toto, dodať toto, tam je sedem dodaní, to posledné je Kristus. Dodajte toto do svojej lásky, dodajte milosť do vašej milosti, dodajte niečo ďalšie a niečo ďalšie, až sa to dostane hore ku Kristovi, ktorý je Štítovým kameňom, „A ja som dvere."
218 No, syn stále prichádza v mene svojho otca. Každý syn prichádza v mene svojho otca. A Ježiš povedal: „Prišiel som v mene svojho Otca." Aké je potom meno Otca? Aké je meno syna? A On povedal: „Ešte chvíľu a svet Ma viacej neuvidí, ale vy Ma uvidíte." Áno, On prišiel vo forme Ducha Svätého, ten istý Ježiš. To bol dôvod, že oni uctievali „Ó, Ježiš!" Vidíte? Vidíte? Otec, Syn a Duch Svätý; To je Pán Ježiš Kristus. To je všetko. „Prišiel som v mene svojho Otca a vy ste ma neprijali."
219 No, pamätajte, On tu tiež dodal a varuje nás, „iný príde," denominácia, vierovyznanie. „Oni prídu vo svojom mene a vy ich prijmete. Vy nechcete prijať Mňa, Slovo, potvrdené a dokázané pred vami."
220 Aký bol On práve vtedy, taký je On dnes. Neprehliadnite to, ľudia po celom národe! „Iný príde, nejaká cirkev, a vy budete tomu veriť, pretože môžete proste robiť akokoľvek. Ja to nepotvrdím." On nikdy, v žiadnom čase, vôbec nepotvrdil nič v žiadnej cirkvi, pomimo Posolstva, ktoré bolo dané; Luterove, ospravedlnenie; Wesleyove, posvätenie; Letničných, prinavrátenie darov. Potom ... A akonáhle urobili z toho denomináciu, tam to zomrelo. Skúmajte Písma.
221 Ale On povedal: „Ja vyberiem miesto, kde položím svoje meno." A to meno bolo Ježiš. A Ježiš je Slovo, ev. Jána 1. Je to tak? To je miesto uctievania, v Kristovi, v Slove. „Ja prichádzam v mene svojho Otca."
222 Prorok povedal: „ Jeho meno sa bude nazývať Emanuel." To je Matúš 1/23, ak si to chcete zapísať. Ježiš, Jehovah Spasiteľ.
223 No, 5. verš ukazuje, že On je dverami. Doteraz, mnoho ďalších viditeľných dôkazov, táto brána a meno a miesto, môžu dokázať, že je len jedno miesto, kde sa Boh stretáva s človekom, ktorý Ho uctieva, a to je vtedy, keď je ten človek v Kristovi.
224 A teraz otázka znie, „Ako sa môžeme dostať do Neho?" No, toto môže trošku uštipnúť; ale, viete, ako keď sa berie liek, ak ti nie je z toho zle, tak ti to nič nepomôže. Vidíte?
225 No, Luteráni sa chceli tam dostať jedným spôsobom, pripojením do luteránskej cirkvi. Metodisti sa tam chceli dostať tým, že vykrikovali. Letniční sa tam chceli dostať tým, že hovorili v jazykoch. To stále nie je to! Nie, to sú dary, a tak ďalej. Ale 1. Korinťanom 12 hovorí: „Skrze jedného Ducha ..." Ducha Božieho, a ten dáva život Slovu, Semenu, aby potvrdil to Semeno na danú sezónu. Vidíte?
226 Tu je to semeno metodistického veku, ktoré tam leží, bolo potrebné Ducha Svätého aby priviedol to semeno do života a očistil ... očistil cirkev skrze posvätenie; To Luther nekázal, pretože on to nepoznal. Letniční chceli hovoriť v jazykoch na prinavrátenie darov. Každý jeden vyznáva: „To je to! To je to!" Vidíte?
227 „Ale skrze jedného Ducha sme všetci pokrstení do jedného Tela," a tým Telom je rodina, Božia rodina. A to je dom Boží, a dom Boží je menom Ježiša Krista. „Lebo meno Pánove je mocnou vežou, do nej sa utečie spravodlivý a bude bezpečný."
228 No, ako tam chcete vojsť skrze titul? Ako prijmú váš šek, keď tam napíšete: „Zaplatiť na príkaz reverenda, doktora, ministra"? Nie. Vidíte? Vy môžete byť reverend, doktor, minister. Ale meno Pána je „Ježiš Kristus." Vidíte?
229 „Ja som sa rozhodol položiť svoje meno na dvere domu, kde som uctievaný, lebo Moja rodina sa zhromaždí tam, pod tou krvou; ako to bolo v Egypte, všetko vonku zomrelo. A tam vo vnútri nieto žiadny kvasený chlieb! Tam v tom nikde nie je žiadna denominačná zmiešanina. „V Mojom dome, Moje deti, narodené z Mojich génov!"Amen! Sláva Bohu! „Moje gény sú v nich! Moje ... Položil som do nich svoje Slovo. Napíšem ho na doskách ich srdca. To je Moja rodina, rodina Tela Ježiša Krista; rodina. A do týchto dverí vojdeš, nie do metodistických, baptistických, alebo letničných, ale do dverí, kde som Ja položil svoje meno." To nie sú metodisti. Božie meno nie je Metodista. Božie meno nie je Letničný. Božie meno nie je Baptista. Božie meno nie je Katolík. Neprichádzaj potom do tých dverí. Vidíte? Vidíte? Vidíte?
230 „Ale na mieste, ktoré som vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno." No, nie je dané iné miesto v Biblii, kde ten Boh kedy položil svoje meno, jedine v Ježišovi Kristovi, lebo On je Syn Boží, ktorý dostal Božie meno a Božie ľudské meno. „A nie je iného mena daného pod nebom skrze ktoré musíte byť spasení." Nedbám, metodisti, baptisti, presbyteriáni, katechismi alebo čokoľvek chcete robiť; jedine skrze meno Ježiša Krista, tam sa skloní každé koleno a každý jazyk vyzná, že On je Pán. Takto vojdete.
231 A ak ste boli len pokrstení vo vode, a potom zapierate Slovo, potom ste nemanželské dieťa; vaše narodenie nebolo správne. Vy potom tvrdíte, že Mu veríte a zapierate Ho.
232 Akoby som mohol zaprieť svoju rodinu? Akoby som mohol zaprieť, že Charles Branham nie je môj otec? Krvný test na dverách to ukazuje. Ó.
233 Moje správanie a potvrdenie Božieho Slova v mojom živote ukazuje, či som dieťa Božie alebo nie. No, je jediné Božie miesto. Vidíte to? Jediné miesto, kde Boh prijme vašu obeť je v Kristovi. Nestarám sa o to, akí ste úprimní.
234 A pamätajte ... Vy hovoríte: „Dobre, Ja som uveril, ja tiež vchádzam." Pamätajte, Biblia hovorí ... Vy hovoríte: „Dobre, Biblia povedala -- Ktokoľvek verí, že Ježiš Kristus je Syn Boží, je spasení, bude spasení."
235 To je tam povedané, ale pamätajte, tiež je napísané, tiež je napísané, „Žiadny človek nemôže nazvať Ježiša Kristom, jedine skrze Svätého Ducha." Vidíte? Vy môžete povedať, že je, ale nie je, až kým sám Duch Svätý, ktorý dáva život Slovu to nedokáže skrze potvrdenie, že ty si syn Boží. To je Písmo.
236 „Miesto, ktoré som Ja vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno. Nebudete sa klaňať v žiadnej inej bráne, ale v bráne, v ktorej som položil svoje meno; potom vás prijmem, ste v Mojej rodine."
237 No, rodina Božia poslúcha príkazy Otca rodiny. „A On je Knieža Pokoja, Mocný Boh, Otec večnosti; a Jeho vlády a panovaniu nebude konca, panovanie bude na jeho pleci." A On je Vládca, Kráľ, Emanuel, Prvý a Posledný, Knieža Pokoja, Mocný Boh, Otec večnosti, každé jedno z jeho detí poslúcha každé Slovo podľa poriadku, pretože sú časťou Neho.
238 My žijeme v našom dome tak, ako žijú Branhamovci. Vy žijete vo vašom dome, u Jonesovcov, tak ako žijú Jonesovci.
239 A v Dome Božom žijeme Božím Slovom a každým, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích a každé iné klamstvo, na to nebudeme počúvať. Vidíte? „Budete jesť nekvasený chlieb, každý cirkevný vek, práve tak, ako vám ho dávam." Ale nepokúšajte sa ísť naspäť a vštepiť to sem do tohoto, pretože to prichádza do stopky. „Zoberiete tie kosti a to, čo zostalo z tej obeti a spálite to!" Pominul, cirkevný vek zomrel, odišiel; teraz sme v inom. Amen!
240 „Miesto, ktoré som vybral, aby som tam položil svoje meno." Ó! 1. Korinťanom 12.
241 Všimnite si Efežanom 4/30
nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení
... (do ďalšieho prebudenia?) ...až do dňa vykúpenia.
nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení až do dňa vykúpenia.
242 No všimnite si. Priložme to teraz do našej lekcii Písma. Potom radšej pôjdeme, myslím že unavujem ľudí. Či nie? Ľudia vstávajú a odchádzajú domov, vidíte, pretože potrebujú pripraviť večeru. A niekto na nich čaká, oni nemysleli, že tu prídu počúvať celý deň. Vidíte? Ale pozrite, viete ...
243 Ben musím ťa ...?.. Nech ťa Pán žehná. Ďakujem, brat Ben. Mám ťa rád, brat Ben.
244 Ak viete čo ten chlapec vytrpel za nás v tej vojne; on je rozstrieľaný na kusy a vyhodený do vzduchu, a všetko možné. On prežil všetko možné, ale Boh ho požehnal. On stojí verne. Žena ho opustila, utiekla a znovu sa vydala a zobrala jeho deti. Ó, nemôžem o tom ani myslieť.
Ale, predsa, nech ťa Boh žehná Ben.
246 On leží teraz plný črepín, ktoré mu tlačia na nervi a všade. Musíte poznať Benovu minulosť, viete. Nech Boh žehná toho chlapca. Áno.
ktorým ste zapečatení až do dňa vykúpenia.
247 Všimnite si! No toto môže trochu uštipnúť, ale pozrite, (nenahnevajte sa na mňa) pamätajte.
Keď sa raz Izrael pozrel na tie dvere, s tou krvou na dverách, na to meno (na krv, na život), a vošli dovnútra pod tú krv, oni viac stade nevyšli, až kým neodišli z Egypta. Nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, skrze ktorého vchádzate dovnútra a už viac nevychádzate až do dňa, v ktorom ste vy vykúpený. (vidíte?)
249 Dobre, Biblia má stále pravdu. On tam položil tie slová aby ste to umiestnili tam, kde to má ísť, aby to dalo ... dalo celý obraz vykúpenia. Vidíte?
nezarmucujte Svätého Ducha Božieho, ktorým ste zapečatení až do dňa vykúpenia.
(Až ste vykúpení)250 Ste tam zapečatení, ste pod krvou. Nevychádzate viac stade. A čo ste potom? Boží syn v Božej rodine, vpečatený tam skrze Ducha Svätého. Diabol vás nemôže dostať, keby aj chcel; lebo ste mŕtvi, tá časť z vás, ktorou bol váš starý manžel je mŕtva; a vy ste pochovaní a váš život je skrytý v Bohu skrze Krista a zapečatený Duchom Svätým. Ako vás dostane? Ako sa dostanete von? Ste tam! Sláva! Teraz to nechám; to stačí aby ste vedeli o čom hovorím.
251 Potom nové stvorenie, nie v nejakej denominácii ale v Slove. Ste stvorením Slova. Pretože ten základný kameň bol položený vo vás pred založením sveta, predurčení za synov a dcéry Božie.
252 A na toto prichádza kameň na kameň, v každom veku, aby potvrdil to Slovo, ktoré prichádza, presne tak isto ako to robil Ježiš vo svojom veku, ktorý je štítovým kameňom toho všetkého. V Ňom ležal každý vek. V Ježišovi bol Mojžiš. V Ježišovi bol Dávid. V Ježišovi boli proroci. Je to tak? Pozrite sa na Jozefa, predaný za takmer tridsať strieborných, hodený do jamy, pokladaný za mŕtveho, vybraný, išiel a prišiel na pravicu faraóna. Pozrite, presne, Ježiš bol ... Jozef bol v Ježišovi.
253 A Keď On prišiel, On bol plnosťou kráľov, prorokov (haleluja), Božstvo telesne spočinulo v Ňom. On prichádza, aby vykúpil stade Nevestu, Majstrovské dielo. Majstrovské dielo, ktoré hovorí satanovi, že ...
254 Keď on hovorí: „Dni zázrakov pominuli. Nie je niečo také, ako tieto veci o ktorých hovoríte."
„Choď preč odo mňa satan." Vidíte? Vidíte, Majstrovské dielo stojí na stráži.
256 Raz sa ten Štítový kameň vráti, Hlava všetkého toho a prijme Nevestu ku Sebe; keď žena je zobraná z muža, je časťou toho muža. Každá ... Gény toho muža sú v tej žene, to tvorí tú ženu. A takým spôsobom je Slovo Božie v Cirkvi, a to tvorí Cirkev, Nevestu. Nie denomináciou, to je z diabla, každá jedna z nich. Ja nevolám ľudí tam do toho; to sú biedni zvedení ľudia, ako povedal Ježiš: „Slepí vodcovia slepých." A On ich nemohol vyvolať.
257 A oni povedali: „Ty si sa narodil zo smilstva! Kto ti povedal aby si sem prišiel? Aká škola, aký seminár ťa uznal? My máme Mojžiša. My sme ..."
On povedal: „Keby ste poznali Mojžiša, poznali by ste Mňa."
259 Pretože Mojžiš písal o Ňom vo svojich štyroch knihách: „Pán váš Boh vám vzbudí Darcu Slova, Proroka, ako som ja, a kto nebude počúvať toho proroka bude vyťatý z pomedzi ľudu." To je všetko na to. A čo On je? Slovo. A čo to je? Nenechávajte žiadny kvas ponechaný do ... Jednoducho nedávajte medzi to žiadny kvas. Nepridávajte žiadne vyznanie, žiadnu denomináciu, lebo hneď tam je to poškvrnené, s vašou obeťou je koniec.
Ponáhľajme sa teraz, rýchlo, aby ste mohli ísť jesť.
261 Všimnite si! No, potom, ty si syn Boží, v dome Božom, si časťou Božej ekonómie. Rimanom 8/1, „Potom nie je žiadneho odsúdenia tým, ktorí sú v Kristovi Ježišovi." Lebo oni sú mŕtvi pre svet, živí v Ňom, a keď žijú v tomto prítomnom dni, vyplňujú Slovo do ktorého ich Boh použil, predurčil ich, tým že umiestnil ich mená do tejto Nevestinej Knihy. A keď tie vody prichádzajú na to semeno, ktoré je v srdci, povstáva z toho Nevesta Kristova. Ó! Tak dokonalé ako to len môže byť. V každom veku to tak bolo.
262 Luteráni pod ospravedlnením, nohy, to takto povstalo; Wesley, pod posvätením. Letniční pod ramenami, skutky a činy a tak ďalej, museli byť Kalvinisti ... či vlastne museli byť Arminiáni, museli byť zákonníci. Ale teraz sme prišli ku hlave, ku Štítovému kameňu. „Milosť! Milosť!" volal štítový kameň.
263 Ten Štítový kameň volá čo? „Milosť! Milosť!" Prešli sme zo smrti a z vierovyznaní do živého Slova živého Boha. Jediný Boží pripravený plán na Jeho vek, Jeho synovia vo veku Slova, oživení Duchom ako iskra, ktorá zostúpila z niečoho, aby to oživila; a posadení teraz v ponebeských miestach, v prítomnom čase, už oživení a poddaní každému zasľúbeniu v Slove. Čo to potom robí? Ste časťou Božieho génu, časťou Slova, ďalší človek je časťou Slova, posadení spolu, manifestujú celé telo Kristove, pretože medzi vami nie je žiadny kvas. (Vidíš o čom On hovorí, brat Brown?) Žiadny kvas medzi vami, len jedine Slovo, posadení v ponebes- kých miestach, vo dverách, tam kde On položil svoje meno: Kristus Ježiš.
264 Žiadny kvas medzi vami, to prináša celú plnosť Božstva telesne medzi vás. To sa nemohlo stať v čase Lutera, nemohlo sa to stať v čase Wesleya, nemohlo sa to stať v čase letničných; ale v tom dni, keď sa Syn človeka zamanifestuje, zjavi, privedie cirkev naspäť dohromady s celým Božstvom Boha medzi svojich ľudí, ukazujúc tie isté viditeľné znamenia, manifestujúci sa, ako to robil na začiatku, keď bol zamanifestovaný na zemi vo forme Proroka Boha. Ó! Sláva! Zasľúbil to podľa Malachiáša 4, je to zasľúbené v ostatných miestach Písma. Kde Ho uctievame? V Dome Božom, posadení, v prítomnom čase.
No, rýchlo, pozrime sa, teraz už veľmi rýchlo, a pôjdeme za asi ... za desať minút skončíme, keď Pán dá.
266 Pozrime sa teraz na niektorých, ktorí boli oživení do tohoto domu Božieho, vo svojom veku ...
Enoch! (za desať minút skončíme, ak môžete ešte tak dlho vydržať). Pozrite, Enoch bol živým Slovom Božím na svoj vek, on bol prorok.
268 Prorok je Boží reflektor. Koľkí to viete? Reflektor neodráža sám seba, reflektor nie je odraz. Musí byť niečo čo narazí na ten reflektor, aby to on odrazil. Tak prorok je vybranou nádobou Božou, ktorá nemôže odrážať vôbec nič, okrem toho odrazu s ktorým je v priamej línii, Boha, aby odrážal obraz Kristov, Slovo. Vidíte? Nič iné to nemôže urobiť. Vy ste reflektor, preto prorok musel zjesť knihu. Preto musel zjesť ten zvitok. On musel odrážať to Slovo na ten vek. Pochopili ste to?
269 Všimnite si Enocha, príklad dokonalého Božieho reflektora. Keď Boh bol s ním hotový, On ho proste preniesol, zobral ho hore. Mechanika, ktorú on odzrkadľoval sa stala dynaminkou s Duchom, a zobrala ho hore.
270 Tak isto vo dňoch Eliáša, Eliáš, ešte aj jeho kosti, keď to odzrkadlenie ... Boží reflektor v jeho tele manifestoval Slovo Božie. Položili na ne mŕtveho muža a on znovu ožil. My sme Jeho telo a kosť, pokiaľ sme Nevestou Kristovou. Veríte tomu? Dobre. On zomrel za nás a my sme zomreli sebe a sme pochovaní v Jeho Mene, aby sme neboli viacej zo sveta ale v Ňom, z ktorého je pomenovaná celá rodina v Nebi podľa Ježiša Krista. To je Efežanom 1/21. Lebo oboje Nebo ... rodina v Nebi. Ako je pomenovaná rodina v Nebi? Ježiš. Ako je pomenovaná rodina na zemi? Dobre, to je dom Boží na ktorom je Krv. Je to tak? To sú dvere, to je brána, to je miesto, kde On položil svoje meno, a Slovo sa stalo telom a prebývalo medzi nami. To je Slovo, ktoré je odzrkadľované a oživované vo veku v ktorom žijete. To je to čo bol On, to je to čo bol Mojžiš, to je to čo bol Jakob, to je to čo boli tí ostatní z nich, uvádzali do života to Božie Slovo, boli reflektorom, cez ktorý sa Boh odzrkadľoval. A prišiel do toho dokonalého obrazu Božieho, do Ježiša Krista, do Božieho Majstrovského diela; bol udrený aby On mohol zobrať tých ostatných za Nevestu, ktorí boli Jeho reflektorom.
271 Mojžiš bol v Ňom. Jozue bol v Ňom. A ak ste vy v Ňom, boli ste v Ňom pred založením sveta, rodina Božia; trpeli ste s Ním, zomreli ste s Ním, išli ste s Ním na kríž, povstali ste s Ním; a teraz ste stále s Ním, sedíte v ponebeských miestach, odzrkadľujete posolstvo tohoto veku pre svet, Svetlo sveta. „Vy ste Svetlo sveta," ale ak je to zakryté denominačným košom, ako to ľudia budú vidieť? Skrze svoje tradície ste pozbavili to svetlo moci. Tým že sa snažíte, vaše denominácie sa snažia zadržať to svetlo aby neprišlo do vašej cirkvi; vy nebudete vchádzať a ani im nedovolíte. Amen.
272 Zastavme sa. Ó, mám toho príliš veľa. Nie, nemôžeme pokračovať ... Ó! Máme päť minút.
273 Vidíte kto sú tie dvere? Kde Boh položil svoje meno? V Ježišovi. Ako sa dostanete do jeho mena? Ako sa tam dostanete? Tým že tam budete pokrstení! Ako? Vodou? Duchom! „Jeden Pán, jedna viera, jeden krst." To je krst Duchom Svätým.
274 Vodný krst vás len dovádza do obecenstva s ľuďmi, že ste sa priznali k tomu, že ste prijali Krista. To je pravda. Ale to je Duchovný krst. Ja môžem vzývať nad vami meno Ježiš a pokrstiť vás, tým sa to nestane.
275 Ale keď raz Duch Svätý, skutočne nefalšované Slovo vojde do vás (Slovo, Ježiš), potom, brat, potom ti to Posolstvo nie je žiadne tajomstvo, ty to poznáš, brat, ono je celé osvietené pred tebou. Haleluja! Chvála Bohu! Amen!
Milujem Ho, milujem Ho, Lebo On prv miloval mňa, a vykúpil mi spasenie ... (Drahý Bože, prosím aby si uzdravil týchto ľudí, Pane, a sprav aby každý z nich bol zdravý. V mene Ježiša Krista
276 Ó! Milujem! Ó!
Odvtedy ako som uvidel vierou ten prúd, ktorý vyteká z rán, (z toho Majstrovského diela) Vykupujúca láska je mojou témou,
277 Ako môžete ... Boh je Láska. „Ten kto miluje pochádza z Boha," božská, svätá láska, nie špinavá láska; čistá, číra, svätá láska, láska Boha Slova. „Tvoje zákony som skryl vo svojom srdci, aby som nehrešil proti Tebe," ó, to zakričal Dávid. Či nie je On báječný? Či Ho nemilujete?
278 No, je cesta, čistá, svätá cesta, jediné miesto stretnutia, kde sa Boh s vami stretne. Nie preto, že hovoríte: „Bože, ja som dobrý metodista. Ja som dobrý baptista. Ja som dobrý letničný." Nie! Pretože ste v Ježišovi, v Slove, v tej časti Slova, ktoré sa zamanifestovalo na dnes, v posolstve tohoto dňa; nie Luthera, Wesleya, letničných; ale vášho Ježiša, odzrkadlenie, ktoré vystúpilo do tohoto. Nemôžete ísť naspäť do toho, to je pridávanie kvasu do vášho svätého Chleba, že „človek bude žiť na každom Slove, ktoré vychádza z úst Božích, v danom čase."
279 Ó príď, Pane Ježišu, veľký Štítový kameň. Pozrite sa tam na tých luteránov ležiacich v prachu, ktorí zomreli vtedy ako mučeníci; pozrite na tých metodistov.
280 Na týchto letničných a tak ďalej, ako teraz ideme hore, na ten skutočný nátlak z ktorého vychádzali.
281 Vy Zbory Božie odišli ste a zorganizovali ste sa, keď práve tá vec z ktorej vás Boh vyviedol, vy ste sa obrátili rovno naspäť do toho, ako prasa do svojho váľania sa.
282 Vy zjednotení, Jednotári, voľakedajší J.C. ... Letničné zbory Ježiša Krista. Jedni pre farebných a oddelili ste sa kvôli segregácie. Vy ktorí ste to urobili a potom ste sa zjednotili a nazvali ste to Zjednotení. A potom ste sa zorganizovali a nariekali ste na Assemblies: „Ako sa pes vracia ku svojmu vývratku." Ak ten vývratok spôsobil, že vtedy bolo tomu psovi z toho zle, nebude mu znovu z toho zle? Zmeňte svoju dietu z vašich denominácií do Slova a žite s Krisom. Hanbite sa!
Tam za riekou mám Otca.
Tam za riekou mám Otca.
Tam za riekou mám Otca.
Na druhom brehu.
Jedného jasného dňa pôjdem a uvidím Ho.
Jedného jasného dňa pôjdem a uvidím Ho.
Jedného jasného dňa pôjdem a uvidím Ho.
Na druhom brehu.
Ó aké šťastné stretnutie to bude.
... (Slovo ide ku Slovu. Keď Nevesta ide hore, Slovo za Slovom) ... šťastné stretnutie.
Na druhom brehu.
Ó, tej jasný deň môže byť zajtra.
Tej jasný deň môže byť zajtra.
Tej jasný deň môže byť zajtra.
Na druhom brehu.
283 Vy poviete: „Ty to myslíš, brat Branham?"
284 Áno! Keď Luteráni tam toho veku,Wesleyovci tam toho veku, letniční tam toho veku (tí skutoční, nie denominační); Letniční, tí ktorí pridali kvas, denomináciu, zomreli. Ale toto pravé Slovo sa pohybuje ďalej. Vidíte? Práve tak ako povedal Ježiš: „A v ten deň poznáte, že Ja som v Otcovi a Otec je vo Mne a Ja vo vás a vy vo Mne." To je všetko Slovo!
Ó, či to nebude šťastné stretnutie ... (keď sa Jeho synovia zhromaždia do Jeho brány) ... šťastné stretnutie,
Či to nebude šťastné stretnutie,
Na druhom brehu.
285 No, cirkev, teraz to učíme. Ale, pamätajte, keď stadeto odídete, začnete sa teraz pohybovať von zo šupky; idete do zrna, ale ležte v prítomnosti Syna. Nedodávajte do toho čo som povedal, neodoberajte z toho čo som povedal. Pretože, hovorím Pravdu, do tej miery ako ju poznám, ako mi dal Otec. Vidíte? Nepridajte do toho, povedzte len to čo som povedal.
286 To hlavné na tom je, len povedzte ľuďom aby prišli a hľadali Pána Ježiša. A potom vy sami ležte rovno v Jeho Prítomnosti, jednoducho Ho milujte. „Ó, Pane Ježišu, Synu Boží, milujem Ťa. Zmäkči moje srdce, Pane. Odstráň zo mňa všetkú špinu a lásku ku tomu svetu a daj mi žiť sväto v tomto prítomnom svete pred Tebou."
287 Skloňme svoje hlavy k modlitbe. No, pozrime sa, vybrali ste niekoho kto rozpustí zhromaždenie s modlitbou? Tak potom to urobím ja. Buďte skutočne úctivý.
288 Drahý Bože, ďakujeme Ti, že sme mali našu duchovnú dietu. Ďakujeme Ti, Pane, že vitamíny Slova dávajú rast synm Božím. To nemá účinok na žiadnom inom type charakteru, len na synoch a dcérach Božích. Tak Ti za to ďakujeme. A modlíme sa, Bože aby sme v tom mali úžitok, aby sme Ti len neďakovali. Ďakujeme Ti za to, ale aby sme mohli použiť silu snažiť sa (skrze lásku) presvedčiť ľudí, aby verili v nášho Boha; svojhlavých, hriešnikov, ženy, mužov, chlapcov, dievčatá, v tomto veku.
289 Vidiac, Pane, že ten duševný stav, tento nervózny vek, v ktorom ľudia žijú, on ich pripravuje o rozum; aby presne vyplnili to čo povedalo Písmo a zasľúbilo, veľké ohavné veci prídu na zem; ako kobylky, aby prenasledovali ženy, ktoré si strihajú vlasy, oni budú mať dlhé vlasy ako žena. A rôzne strašné zjavy, ktoré budú schopní vidieť, Pane, v tom mentálnom, oklamanom stave, v ktorom sa nachádzajú a potom budú kričať na skaly a na vrchy. Ženy ktoré budú pestovať psi a mačky a nie vychovávať deti aby Ťa ctili. Tie, ktorým si dal deti a oni ich počali, pustili ich na ulicu, aby si robili čo chcú. Nie divu, Ty si povedal, Pane, keď si išiel na kríž: „Vtedy oni začnú volať na skaly a vrchy aby padli na nich."
290 Vidíme všetky ďalšie veci ako idú rovno do tohoto času. Vidíme, že Písmo je potvrdené, dokázané. A práve keď to vidíme, Pane, Teba na svoje vlastné oči, že sa manifestuješ, jedného dňa nastane vytrhnutie a my budeme vidieť manifestáciu Slova: „Lebo Syn človeka príde v oblakoch slávy, so svojimi svätými anjelmi a my budeme zobraní hore aby sme Ho stretli na povetrí." To bude potom ... Teraz počujeme o tom, potom to budeme vidieť na svoje vlastné oči.
291 Nech by sme boli nájdený v Ňom, Pane, na tom jedinom pripravenom mieste. A On je obeť. Prinášame Jeho, to o čom sme počuli, Ježiša Krista, do domu Božieho skrze krst Duchom Svätým, skrze meno Ježiša Krista. A tam je prijatá naša obeť a my sme privedení do rodiny; pretože, hoci blúdime vo svete, sme určení za synov a za dcéry Božie pred založením sveta. Ďakujeme Ti za to Otče. Ó, ako by sa niekto mohol niekedy odvrátiť naspäť pri niečom takomto, keď našli pravdu, že Boh ich vybral zo sveta? Milióni ľudí bolo stratených, v ten deň keď som ja bol spasený.
292 Ó zomierajúci Baránok, ako by som Ti mohol dostatočne poďakovať? Ako môže byť moje srdce dostatočne úctivé pred Tebou? Pomôž mi, drahý Bože, žiť správne. Pomôž mojím ľuďom žiť správne. Prosím za ních, Pane, za každého, aby si ... Bože, nejako, ja neviem ... Ja by som nevedel ako ... Ja neviem ako, proste ako prosiť, Pane; a možno to ani neprosím správnym spôsobom. Ale odpusť mi moju nevedomosť, Pane, a pozri sa len na moje srdce. Prosím aby ani jeden z nich nezahynul, ani jeden z nich, Otče. Žiadam ich, každého jedného, pre Teba. V mene Ježiša Krista. Amen.
Milujem Ho ...
A ako Ho milujte, milujete jedni druhých. Potraste si navzájom ruky.
1 Good morning! Happy to be here this morning. And we're glad, enjoying this great fellowship around these old songs of faith. We love that. Don't you? The Amen chorus. That's what He is, the Amen, see. He's got the last word to say.
2I was setting over there talking to my old friend, Brother Brown, while the songs was going on. And he said, "Brother Branham, I never seen till yesterday, what you've been talking about." He said, "If people could just get into what you're speaking about," said, "every obstacle would move out of the way." That's exactly right. That's right. It's exactly right. If you could just grasp It, could catch It. See?
3 Talking to my little friend, Ernie Fandler. I guess some of you out on the hookups will remember Ernie, how he was converted, how he was led to the Lord. He doesn't talk good English, or I'd like to have him come say a word. And he gets his we's and W's all mixed up. He was asking me if I remember the time at the Shawano where he lives. There was a man died right in the meeting, dropped over in his seat dead, Lutheran. And we had everybody keep quiet. Spoke the Word of the Lord over him, he come back to life. He come that other way. They had never got over that, wants us come back again.
4 And I understood that in France, this morning, there's better than two thousand Frenchmen on a several-day fast that we'll come bring the Message to France in French. The whole Protestant nation, Protestant part of the nation of France. And so we are...
5It's just begin blooming now, just begin, the shuck's pulling away so the wheat can lay out there now. See? So just keep reverent, keep praying. See? Remember, "They that wait upon the Lord, renew their strength."
6Now, there's... I was... getting pretty old, and I thought, "Will I... Will there be another revival, I'll see another time?" And just remember, from the west will come a white horse rider. We'll ride this trail again. That's right. Soon as... we're about ready. It's a promise, you see.
7 Now, I want to say to Brother Leo... I was talking about Brother Wood last night, his brother being here. Brother Leo, if you and the little group that's hooked in up there this morning; Sister Mercier, your father's here. I seen him last night. He's around here in the building somewhere, and he looks fine and dandy.
8The morning he was healed up at the tabernacle, there was two major cancer cases, real dying, and both of them was healed. And her father, an elderly man in a heart attack, was brought out to the glory of God. And he's in the meeting here somewhere. I can't see him amongst the crowd now, but he was here last night.
9 Greetings to all of you out across the land; here in this wonderful place, of the Life Tabernacle here at Shreveport, with a whole jammed-out crowd for a Sunday school. You know, if I lived at Shreveport, not saying nothing against anybody, but this would be the place I'd come to church at, right here at the Life Tabernacle. This is not a denomination. The Life Tabernacle, is today, is a interdenominational tabernacle. They come out of the denomination because they accepted me and this Message I preach. Brother Jack Moore, my brother and friend, he was taken from the denominations because he associated with me. And so I think he deserves some credit. That's right. God bless him. And hold up his hands in prayer, and believe with him.
10 And now Sister Moore, I don't see her anywhere, she... Yes, back here. She looked like a little girl setting over there this morning, all this dressed up, new, and just looked like a Easter outfit. And it--it looked like... Brother Jack didn't even know her hisself. Now, Sister Moore.
11We sure miss Anna Jeanne and Don, and all of them. Glad to meet Brother Nolan, he was one of the associates here.
12 And Brother Ernie, I asked him yesterday if he'd sing that Amen. I've got it on a record, and I've wore the thing out just listening over it, Amen. I think he's got a voice for that; beats any of them. And little Judy, I noticed her; the two, they look just like brother and sister. Don't they? They're husband and wife. Look at the each of them, see why they just look exactly. See? They're really a lovely little couple. That's, you know, that's... Brother Palmer that's just climbed the golden stairs, that's his daughter and son-in-law. And that's... She is certainly a contribution to his well training of a child. And got others too, married ministers also, and these are the evangelists and on their field, and others. So it's just great.
13 I haven't seen Sister Palmer. Really, I don't know whether I'd know her if I seen her, or not. She's, perhaps, somewhere (of course) in the meeting. Back in the back; God bless you, Sister Palmer.
14My heart shakes every time I think of it. Brother Palmer had just climbed the steps till, a few minutes, until I got the message that he was gone. I just couldn't believe it. Billy called me, and somebody had got a hold... and they knowed. We were such lovely friends, and to know that he was gone, it was really shaking. But we all got to go, regardless of who we are, we must go one by one. But there's only one thing, "Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God and keep His commandments, for this is the full duty of man," Ecclesiastes 12.
15 Now, I haven't got too much time for this Sunday school lesson, and I'm hoarse.
16Say, Brother Pearry Green done a noble thing. He heard me say, last night, "I missed my little piece of hair to keep me..." He called out there and tried to get somebody fly it in for me. I said, "You're too late, I'm already hoarse." I tried for years to find some accomplishment, but when I got that, it cured it. But I forgot it this time, so I'm a little bit hoarse. So you bear with me, if you will, in speaking.
17 Now, how many likes Sunday school? Oh, my, that's right. It's a good thing to send your children to. No, let me correct that, a good thing to bring your children to. That's right, to bring your children; you come also. How many knows how our Sunday school was first originated? Where was it originated? England. What was it called first? Ragged school. That's right, called "Ragged school." As I forget the man's name now that established it. What was, his name? [Someone says, "Robert Raikes."--Ed.] That's right, exactly right. And he got the little fellows off the street (was ragged, and wouldn't have no place to go, and very bad), and he brought them in and started giving them lessons on the Bible. And it's growed to one of the greatest orders of the church, nearly, today, Sunday school. Good to go. Be sure to come, bring your children. I think the tabernacle here has teachers, equipped rooms, ages, and so forth. And you new converts that's just coming to Christ, follow right on along the Message; come here at the Life Tabernacle, and they'll do you good.
18 Now, tonight we're going to have an old-fashioned prayer line. We're going to just pray for the sick the way we used to, Brother Jack and Brother Brown.
19I remember seeing Brother Brown try to give out those prayer cards, and how him being a minister himself... And in those days, in a organization that we... they put pressure on him, you know, "I--I'm your brother," and those things, you know. "You got to get me up there." Oh, he sure had a hard time, but stayed just as true as true could be. Brother Brown is one fine man. And so we love him.
20 And as I see all of us, the three of us getting... creeping up towards the aged, the end. It'll be a very sad thing if we didn't have placed within us that great thing, what we know is Truth. We're just fixing to turn back one of these days, back to our young manhood again, to never... our bodies transformed, made into His likeness to stand. "For when this earthly tabernacle of our habitation be dissolved, there's one already waiting."
21 And the thankful part of it, dear friend, that the dear Lord Jesus... You who trust me to tell you the Truth; the dear Lord Jesus, one morning about eight o'clock, let me see that Land. Now, it wasn't--it wasn't a vision; but I don't want to say that. Ever what it was, it was just as real as I'm speaking to you here. Now, I seen the faces of those people, and I couldn't recognize them, they had turned back young again. And they was just real as... I'd hold their hands and things. Just as real...
22 And it helped me, because I used to have an idea: when a person died, just their soul went off. But then when He quoted that to me, that "If this earthly tabernacle of our habitation be... we already have one." See? And we got to have everything in threes, to make a perfection. See? And there's one body here, then that body there which is the--the celestial body, and then the glorified body in the resurrection. See, that makes it complete. See? So it's a... It's not a myth, it's not an idea, it's not a spirit. It is a man and a woman like you are, just exactly.
23 And then, years ago, I seen the regions of the lost, and was there. I tell you, friend, as an old man, let me persuade you this, across the nation this morning, don't never want to view that place. There's no way at all that I could... if I was an artist with a brush I couldn't paint the picture. As a minister, I couldn't describe to you. Talk about hell being a burning place, it's a million times worse than that, the horrors that goes with it.
24 And Heaven... or this place, wherever it was, I don't know what to call it. He referred to it there as "souls under the altar." But when it was, I have never... There's no way to explain how great that is. There is... Now, you just have to take my word, I'm just a man. See? But these visions that's always come to pass just as I have told you, and you know they every one has been true, that is true also. Whatever you do, if you miss everything else (health, strength, your eyesight, whatever it is), don't miss That. There's nothing can compare with it. It's... There's no--there's no word in the English language, that I know, that could express it. If you'd say "perfect," it's beyond that; "superb," it--it's beyond that; "sublime,"... There's no--there's no words that I know that could express it, because it was so... And then, to think, that isn't the end of it yet. I thought, "Me be afraid to come to this?"
25I said, "Do you eat?"
26Said, "Not here. We don't eat here, but when we go back to earth we'll receive a body we eat in."
27 Well, I could feel them. They was just like that. See? And they... I said, "Well, you have..." Oh, yes, they have a body. Just not a myth, it's a body. We know one another. They all knowed me, were hugging me, millions of them.
28And I said, "Well, I want to see Him Who brought me here."
29It said, "You can't see Him now, you have to wait."
30I said, "Why did you put me on... up here?"
31Said, "You were a leader in life."
32And I said, "Do You mean all them's Branhams?"
33He said, "No! That's your converts to Christ." See?
34 I looked around, and then all the hard nights, the trials, passed away, when I could see their faces. A young woman run up there, one of the most beautiful women, and she just threw her arms around me, and said, "Precious Brother." And when she passed by... Now, she was a woman. So... But in there, there'll never be sin. See, our glands are changed there. They won't raise children no more, there. See? See, all the same.
35What makes the difference, the sensation. That's the reason I don't believe in dancing on the floor. No man... I, before God and my Bible, I've lived clean, as that way through my life when I was a little boy, all through my young manhood. Any girl I ever went out with, I can walk right back to the Judgment with her. See? But there's no man, I don't care who you are, can let a woman (in the make of a woman) hug herself up close to you; if you're a true healthy man, there's a sensation. But it wasn't there; there's no glands. They're all the same gland. See? Just pure, unadulterated sisterly and brotherly love, more than it would be for your... even for your... hug your own little daughter. See? Your own daughter, yet she's made... she's female and you're a male. See, it could create something; but There it can't, sin is done, it's all over. See? Real... just real, holy Love.
36 And I looked at that woman. There was... looked like millions of them there, and they all long hair, and white garments down. And--and this One that was talking to me, said, "Don't you recognize her?"
37I said, "No."
38Said, "She was in her ninety's when you led her to Christ."
39"Amazing grace, how sweet the sound." See? Just no way of ever explaining what it is. Just take my word if you believe me. Be sure to make... burn every bridge of the world behind you.
40 I believe the church is beginning to hear the Message, and beginning to understand It. But friend, listen, we've got to lay in the Presence of the Son, we've got to be ripened. Our--our faith isn't ripe. Intellectually we're hearing the Message that God has give us, and seeing the signs that He showed us, and proving it by the Bible, it's there, but, oh, how the church needs to lay in His Presence till it tenders up, you know, and gets sweet in the Spirit so that it can bathe down. Sometime in speaking the Message, you get harsh, have to break it in like that, because you've got to clinch a nail to make it hold. But when the Church once gets It, the Elected is called out and separated, then in the Presence of God, I know it'll be something like the people was there when it takes its Rapture.
41 I was going to speak this morning on The Rapture, but I just don't have enough voice to do it, and so you just bear with me a little while. Why, I want to speak on the subject of: God's Only Provided Place Of Worship.
42Now, it's a great big text. So let us pray now. And out across the lands this morning, wherever you are, bow your heads just a few moments. Be real sincere now, we're approaching the Word of God, which is God in a letter form.
43 Great Author of this Book, "It is a Seed," we are taught, "that a sower sowed," so said the Author. Now, we do realize that a seed will grow if it's in the right kind of ground. So, Father, will You this morning take all the briers and thistles, and unbelief, and skeptic thoughts out of our hearts; that the Word of God might grow freely, watered by the Spirit in our heart, that we might become the people of God. Grant it, Father. That's our hearts. Not only to we who have recognized this, but may there be others throughout the country, each one's heart burning with love and tenderness, will go to try to win the lost brother, the lost sister. Grant it today, God. We're looking wholly to You, for You are our Guide and our Lord. So we pray that You'll direct us in Your Word today, and give us of Thy blessings. Through Thy grace and in Thy Name we ask it. Amen.
44 Now, let's take for our text... I want to read from the Book of Deuteronomy, the Old Testament, just for a setting of Scripture. I have a few notes I wrote out quickly after I'd come back from breakfast with Brother Vayle.
45I never did get to thank the man over at that hotel... that restaurant the other night, that paid for our--for our supper. Wife and I and my little girl was over there, and when I went to pay my bill, somebody had paid it. Ever who it was, I thank you. Said, "The man that set on the end of the bench." Course there was a whole group in there that we knowed. Now, I... some kind of a Kickapoo, something like that, the place out here, restaurant we were at. Thank you, ever who it was that did that. Each one of you, God bless you.
46 Now, in 16th chapter of Deuteronomy, it's the passover observance. So we wish to read about the first few verses, first four or five, six verses here.
Observe the month of Abid, and keep the passover... (That means "April.")... the LORD thy God: for in the month of this Abid the LORD thy God brought thee forth out of Egypt by night.
Thou shall therefore sacrifice the passover unto the LORD thy God, of the flock and the herd in the place which the LORD shall choose to place his name...
Thou shall eat the unleavened bread within it; seven days shall thou eat unleavened, bread--bread therewith,... thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:... thou mayest remember the--the day when thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life.
And there shall not be... unleavened bread seen with thee in all thy coast seven days; neither shall there be any thing of the flesh, which thou has sacrificed the first day at the evening, remain all night until the morning.
Thou may not sacrifice the passover within any of the gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee:
But at the place which the LORD thy God has chosen to place his name in, there thou shall sacrifice the passover at evening, at the going down of the sun, at the season that thou comest forth out of Egypt.
Now may the Lord add His blessings to the reading of His Word.
47 Now, is the microphone got a blur in it? Last night I heard they were. Can you hear all right, all over? You can't hear. [Brother Branham adjusts the microphone--Ed.] Is that better? Is this better, speaking with the microphones down like this? I'm just a little hoarse, so I'm standing close this morning for that purpose, and I hope that Brother Pearry can--can get it out there. Can you hear it all right now? I think they've fixed it up. All right.
48 Now, the pla-... The thing I want to speak about this morning is that God has only one place that the worshipper can meet God, only one place. Through the ages many has sought for this secret place of God, through all the ages. Even Job wanted to know where He lived at, "If I could only go to His house and knock at His door." Job wanted to find God's dwelling place, 'cause there God and His family is worshipped together.
49Like yesterday, in the message yesterday morning, we find out that there is a possibility of a person to worship God in vain, with sincere worship. God has all these things fixed out for us, but the thing of it is, we have to search to find where they are. Paul told Timothy to search, and to--to be in season and out of season, ready to give a--a--a word or... of the hope that was within him.
50 Now, all these things are in there. And we find... Sometime I'd like to come to Shreveport where we just have about two or three weeks just to take thirty minutes a night and just on a teaching, see, just stay right in the Word, these secret passages, see, where we could find out just how to get in. And you just watch, you follow God's direction, there's only one key to each door. That's right. And no other key, no matter how much it looks like it, God has no skeleton key; just got one key. And now, you've got to have that key, or the door won't unlock. No matter how sincere you are, you still can't unlock that door.
51 Now, how many was at yesterday's breakfast, the other morning? All right, I think most, at least ninety percent of you, or more. To background this, what I'm going to say, David was anointed king (anointed of God), the greatest king Israel ever had, outside of the Lord Jesus (which is God) the Anointed One. David is his son... or Jesus was David's Son according to the lineage, the flesh. And He's to set on David's throne as one... inherit back, the--the prince always inherits the--the king's throne.
52Notice, now, that David being anointed, yet with the anointing he did, he got out of the will of the Lord with that anointing; and all the people, not taking the run of the Scripture or the key to this revelation, all of them anointed too, they all, together, shouting and praising God for a thing that looked exactly right: to bring the Word of God back to the house of God. But David was king, not prophet. See? He... There was a prophet in the land to do it by, and God dishonored the whole move because they never used the right key. The door didn't unlock. And now we must remember that, and keep that in mind. There is... Everything of God, one certain way it's to be done, and that settles it. Now, there, God had a one certain Church that He meets the people in, and He will receive you in that Church and no other church.
53 I've said this because I've been so many time misunderstood, and people has told me...
I say, "Are you a Christian?"
"I'm Baptist."
"Are you a Christian?"
"I'm a Methodist."
"Are you a Christian?"
"I'm a Pentecostal."
54Now, see, that doesn't mean one thing to God. You're just progging with the wrong key. But there is a right key, there is one where God... God never promised to meet you as a Methodist, or as a Baptist, or a Pentecostal, or no other denomination. He don't even consider the denominations, they're against Him.
55On that long Message, I'll get It at the Tabernacle pretty soon. And then Brother Jack will hear It, and then you can see what you want to do about It, 'cause It'll be taped.
56 Now, people act like that God is obligated just to meet them on the basis of their theology. Now, people act like that. They won't associate even with one another. The Trinity or the Pentecost won't associate with the Oneness, neither will the Oneness associate with the Trinity. The Methodist won't with the Baptist, because one is a legalist and the other's a Calvinist, so they have no fellowship at all. And they wind the people's minds around so bad that they even against one another.
57 I went to pray, sometime ago, in a hospital room. There was a lady laying there very sick, going under an operation, they expected her to die. Another lady laying there (I was called to pray for her.), I said to her, "Would you mind just a moment if I pray?"
58And she, said, "Pull that curtain!"
59And I said, "I'm sorry." I said, "I was just going to ask prayer."
60She said, "Pull that curtain!"
61I said, "Yes, ma'am." Her and her son setting there, a regular little Ricky look. And I said, "Well, aren't you a Christian?"
62She said, "We are Methodist!"
63Said, "Well, I never asked you that, I asked you if you was a 'Christian.'" See?
64And so she said, "Pull that curtain!"
65See, because somebody that wasn't a Methodist was going to offer prayer for a dying woman, which she was too. But because it wasn't associated in her own organization, she didn't even want to hear it or have nothing to do with it. If that ain't a Pharisee, I never seen one!
66 Wait till you hear The Trail Of The Serpent. Huh. All right. Now, think now that their denomination is the only one that registers with God: "God won't hear you unless you're a Methodist, or a Baptist, or a--a Trinity, or a Oneness," or something like that. That's wrong!
67And that's my purpose; but if there is such a--a desire in people's minds and heart to be right... I don't believe the woman done it because... or anybody else. A Methodist wouldn't raise up and take up for the Methodist church because he--he knew it was wrong. The man thinks it's right. I don't believe a Trinity would condemn a Oneness, or a Oneness a Trinity and Pentecost, because he wants to be different, he thinks he's right. And you must respect his idea. You know, the blanket stretches both way. But, remember, in all that, if there's something in a man's heart or a woman's heart that they believed that that is "right," then there's got to be somewhere that is right. As I've often said, "When the deep calls to the deep, there's got to be a deep to respond to that call."
68 You know, we've been told that--that a seal once walked upon the bank of the--of the sea, with legs. But now he doesn't have legs, they turned into flaps because he could... had need of the flaps when he took it from the land, a fur-bearing animal, to the sea; nature formed him some flaps instead of legs, 'cause he could swim more than he did of his walking.
69I can't think of this great man now that went to the South Pole. What was his name? Byrd. They say that he had coats made for some cattle, on this exposition; that he'd taken the cattle for milk. And he made fur coats to keep them cattle from freezing to death. But when he got there, they didn't need any fur coat, nature had growed them one. See? Why? Before there was a fin on a fish's back, there had to be a water for him to swim in or he'd never had a fin. There... Before there was a tree to grow in the earth, there had to be an earth first for it to grow in, or there'd been no tree.
70So, you see, as long as there's something in the human heart calling for something, there's got to be something out there to respond, to satisfy that call.
71 A woman... An autopsy was held here sometime ago on a woman that died. And the reason, they--they claim, that killed her, she eat onions just constantly, all the time. If she wasn't eating onions, her head would be itching, and everything; they couldn't make it out. So holding the autopsy, they found a growth in the woman of some kind of cells; they had a--a name for it. And they could take that growth and put it in a bowl of onions, and it dissolved the onions overnight. See? What was it? It was something in the woman calling for onion, and if there had been no onions there'd have been no growth.
72In other words, there has to be a Creator first, before there could be a creation. See?
73 Now, if in the human heart there is a longing, like Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, Catholic, all these others, trying to find that one true way, and they're told by their priests and pastors, and so forth, that "This is the true way." They say, the priest says, "There's no salvation outside the Catholic church."
74Well, each church takes his... their own idea. Some of them won't admit it, but they do it by their action. Your action speaks louder than your word. It's just a... In otherwise, they're just more of a hypocrite than the Catholic is. The Catholic confesses it right out, "I believe that this is the only thing," but they won't do that. They hide it, but their actions prove what they're thinking. See?
75 Now, there's got to be then one place, because there is a desire in the human heart to find It. And I think that the Word of God has the answer for everything that we have need of. So God has the answer, and let's search for it now in the Scriptures. And then if God will show us by the Scriptures the only place, the only ground, (the only denomination, if it's so), the only way that God will meet a man, then we should hold to that 'cause we found the Truth of the Bible, what It says.
76 Now, the word Deuteronomy, the word itself means "two laws," the word Deuteronomy. And God has two laws. The two laws: one of them is disobedience to the Word, and die; and the other one is obedience to the Word, and live. That's the two laws, and Deuteronomy means those two laws. They have both been absolutely displayed to us in the Scripture. One of them is death, the other one is Life; Life and death. God deals only in Life, Satan only in death. And these was displayed to the world publicly, openly before every eye, and there's no excuse for it. One of them was, displayed on Mount Sinai when the law was given, which condemned the whole human race to death; the other one was give on Mount Calvary, that brought the whole human race to Life, when the penalty was paid in Jesus Christ. The two laws of Deuteronomy was fulfilled in these two, great things.
77 I want you to notice again, there was also two covenants give. One covenant was given to Adam, which was on conditions, like law: "If you will not touch this, then you will live; but if you touch this, you will die." That was a law. Then there was another law given to Abraham, which was by grace, unconditionally: "I have saved you and your seed after you." Amen! That is a type of Calvary, not the type of--of--of Adam covenant, it's a Abrahamic covenant.
78But now we hear Him say there is only one place where He will meet man to worship. You heard it right here in the text. We'll refer to it, back, in a few minutes.
79 Then if there's only one place that God meets man, we had better be very careful. Now let's lay aside our traditions this morning, and... in this Sunday-school lesson, and be very sure that we find that one place. Because, God has said here, He will not receive you in any other place. Any other church, He won't receive you in. Only in His Church, the only place He'll receive you.
80Now, "What'd you say, Brother Branham? If I'm sincere?" No.
81Remember, Jesus talked to some sincere people, the worshippers of His day, and He said, "In vain do you worship Me." True, genuine worship from the bottom of their hearts. "In vain do you worship Me, teaching for doctrine the commandments of man," or their denominational creed. Sincere, reverently, just as religious as they can be. And that wasn't new just with the Pharisees. Cain and Abel, the first two worshippers that was borned, natural birth here, on earth, absolutely came in the same attitude.
82 Cain was just as religious as Abel was. They both built altars. They both loved God. They both made sacrifices. They both worshipped. They both paid tithe. They both done everything just alike. But Abel, by faith which is "the revelation," the Word of God revealed, made plain, showed out, and vindicated. Glory! Cain made an offering, but God didn't vindicate it. God required worship, and Cain made the offering; but God didn't vindicate it. But by the true channel...
83You say, "Well, my church is It. My..."
84Wait just a minute. God interprets His Own Word by Its terms that He spoke in. See, Cain said, "I am religious. I am a lover of my Maker. I offer to Thee this fine altar. I offer to You this sacrifice. I built all these things up, Lord, because I love you." Abel said the same thing. Now it's the one that's vindicated, the one that's proven. And God come down and received Abel's sacrifice, because by revelation he had struck the true channel of God that was accepted.
85 Now watch that Cain spirit come right down through the Scripture, right on to this very last day. Fundamental? Just as fundamental as the other one was.
86Look at the prophet Balaam and the prophet Moses. Both of them with seven altars, Jehovah's altars, blood on each one; and not only that, but rams on each one. In numerology, exactly the right number, seven, "perfect," seven rams. Just exactly alike, both altars. As fundamental as one was, the other one was also. But who did God vindicate? See? See? The one that was in His Word. Fundamental doesn't mean too much; it's the revelation of God.
87 Now think! These men, why was they called and was put in this condition (these Pharisees) by Jesus, said, "In vain you worship Me"? Worship Him: genuine worship, true worship from their hearts. "You... In vain you worship Me." Why? Teaching for doctrine their tradition of man. "Therefore you make the commandments of God of no effect to the people."
88If I taught you a Methodist message, it would take no effect on you, this is Bride time. If Moses taught the message of Noah, it would take no effect. If Jesus taught Moses' message, it would take no effect. Because the predestinated seed are laying there that will only be watered by that type of water that's give for that seed. See? It won't grow any other condition. It must be the condition that grows it.
89 Now, you can take a chicken egg and put it in a incubator, which should be under a hen, but it'll hatch anyhow. Put it under a pup it would hatch. It's the warmness, the condition that makes it hatch. So it has to be under condition. You could take a good live egg and put it under a dead hen, it won't hatch. See? See, it's the condition.
90Well, that's the way it is in this age that we're living in, you've got to find what is God's way of doing it for this age. That's what Martin Luther found, that's what John Wesley found, that's what the Pentecostals found in their age. God's age and time to do it.
91 Now, the Pentecostals. That brother, one... I believe his... one of his eyes was out, a colored brother who really started the Pentecostal message in California, old Azusa Street. He was laughed at, and because he was a negro he was made fun of, but he brought a message for that age. Just a little body, a fellow could hardly sign his own name, but the Lord had revealed to him that this was the age for the restoration of those gifts, and they come. No matter what said, it come. But everybody got in the atmosphere of it, and seen it was that age, and seen God vindicating that those people could speak with tongues, and so forth, it happened. But then when he went and pinned it down that "this is the only evidence," that killed it. See? Goes right on, see. That did it. Then they started separating this, that, and making denominations; and one's coming on a cloud, and the other one's come in a bush. And oh, my, there it goes.
92 That's what denominations does. See? God is not a author of denomination, because denomination is Babylon, and He's not the author of confusion. We see her all... You don't have to be even intellectual to see that. It's Babylon! See? Tradition (think of it), sincere people. Now, still, because they believe that, there still needs to be one sincere place where God meets.
93Now notice verse 2. "Worship in the place that I have chosen." The sacrifice, of course, where they worship, go do sacrifice. "The place that I chose; not what you chose, what man chose. But what I have chosen, you worship in this place." There shows there's then only one place, others is vain. It must be not of your choice, but it must be His choice.
94"Well, I don't have to go to the church." Or, "You are so narrow-minded! Why, you'll even fuss at women about preaching, and... or women about bobbing their hair, and men about these other things. Why, you're so narrow-minded!"
95All right, you don't have to take God's Way about it, you go on out where, they do that at. See? And you'll find out it's in the Scripture, so, "In vain do they worship Me." See? Jesus spoke of the same thing. See?
96 That every little jot, everything, you must be faithful in. Always the little--the little vine, the little--the little fox that spoils the vine. Sometimes you leave... It's not the big things you do, it's the little things you leave undone. Remember, a chain is only its strongest at its weakest link. "Blessed are they that do all the commandments of God, that they might have a right to enter in." Do all God said, and It said for women to have long hair.
97You say... A man told me not long ago, said, "I don't preach a clothes-line religion."
98I said, "Then you're not preaching the Gospel." Yeah.
99God laid it out there, He said what to do. And you either do it... That's your natural, reasonable thing. What little thing... what... the little insignificant. Jesus said, "Blessed are they that would take all the little thing, do the little things." And a woman to let her hair grow, that's just a... why, it's just something she can do, and she won't even do that. She won't even do that.
100"Oh, teach us the great things."
101How can you teach the great things, when you won't do the simple, common thing? Because, you see, your motive and your objective is wrong.
102 It's your love to God, "Lord, I don't care what You want me to do, I'm willing to do it." Then you're getting somewhere, but if you don't do it that way, the way He said do it...
103It's His choosing, "The place that I have chosen." That's where you worship with your sacrifice."
104You put... Cain brought his sacrifice, Abel brought his, it depends on what place you take it into. If you take it into the place where, He's chosen, it'll be all right, He'll accept it; if it's not, He won't accept it. Don't care... it's the same sacrifice, whatever it is, it's still un-... rejected, unless it's brought to that one certain place.
105Now we want to find out where we want to bring this sacrifice. If we could find out... We all want to go to Heaven. Don't we? And we all know we've done wrong. We all believe that Jesus is the Sacrifice. Now we want to know where to take Him, it'll be--it'll be accepted. See? That's right. The Bible tells us where to take Him at, and then it'll be accepted; outside of there, it won't be accepted.
106 Let us notice here also the place that He chose for the sacrifice to be laid, the place that He chose to put the sacrifice. You can't put it on any of these gates; but the place that He chose to put it, He also put His Name in that place. See, that's what He said here. He chose to put His Name in it. Now let us search the Scriptures for this place, for that is the place where He put His Name.
107Now let's read from the text. And I had a little note laying here that I... this morning, come to me. Let's take the 2nd verse of this chapter. Now, I don't want to hold too long, on account of the people. on these hookups out here. Now the 2nd verse of this 16th chapter:
Thou shall therefore sacrifice the passover unto the LORD thy God, of thy flocks and thy herd, in the place which the LORD shall choose to put his name there.
108 Now, you can't take this... your sincerity and all that you want to confess, you just can't take it to the Methodist altar, to a Baptist altar, to a Pentecostal altar, but there is a altar somewhere that He chose that He... to put His Name in it, and He would meet you at that place. Now, if you get everything running just right, it's going to run; everything's set in order. If there's a short in that wire, that light won't come on; because it's been grounded. And when you'll take one of God's Words or one of His places, and in your own heart have selfish objectives, it'll ground the power of God right there. If you do it because you want to be smart, you want to be different from somebody else, or something, right there it's grounded, it'll blow the fuse. You're wrong. You've got to come with sincerity, with all your heart. Your motives and your objective, place that on God. Then search for His place, find where He said, and bring it there. See?
109 Look at Martha and Mary. When Jesus had come back, after He had taught them this Gospel (the Light of His day, Him being Messiah), He was hated, rejected. Oh, the Pharisees and churches despised Him. But Lazarus had died, the brother which was a bosom friend to Him. He let him lay there; and they sent for Him, He didn't even come.
110But watch Martha, her attitude. She said, "Lord, if Thou would have been here." Give Him His right title: Lord, capital L-o-r-d, Yahweh, Jehovah. Glory! "If Thou would have been here, my brother would not have died." Life and death can't associate in the same channel, or same house. "Thou would... He would have not have died."
111Jesus said to her, "I am the resurrection and Life," saith God. When He said first, "Thy brother shall live again."
112She said, "Yes, Lord, I truly believe that. As a Jewess, I believe that there will be a general resurrection of the dead; and I believe my brother was just as loyal and sincere in worship. And I believe that You are that Messiah, that said in the Bible, because God vindicating His Word in You shows that You're the Messenger of this hour. You are that Messiah. I believe that You are that Christ that was to come, because Your works testify that God has sent You here to be that Messiah." Oh, my! Watch the cogs begin to come in place now. See?
113 Now, she had a right to say, "Why didn't You come raise my brother? Why didn't You heal him? You healed others. Your very best friend, and now look what happened." No, no, that kind of objective don't get nowhere.
114"I believe that You're exactly what You're identified in the Scripture to be. I believe this is the day that the Messiah should come; we've been looking for it. I don't care what the rest of them say. I believe with all my heart that what I have seen and heard by the Word, that the Word is vindicated in You, that You are that Messiah." See, way down in her, she--she had something to ask for, but she had to come to the right channel.
115 What if she'd run up there and say, "And then You tell me You're that Messiah! And not even the courtesy, gentleman enough to even answer our request; when we fed You and housed You, and everything, and took up for You, and left our churches, as You commanded us to get out of them denominations." See? "And here we've left it, and now we're counted offcasts and renegades. And everything that we've done for You, and then not even the common courtesy to answer my call?" Now, actually, she had that right.
116Like you say about your short hair, "I'm an American citizen, I can wear shorts, do anything I want to, not illegal." That's your rights, but a sheep always forfeits its rights. Uh-huh. If you're a lamb, you ain't got nothing but wool, he forfeits that. That's his God-given rights, but he forfeits it.
117 "I have a right to join any denomination." That's exactly right, but you forfeit that. See?
118She forfeit all that she had rights, to, to recognize the Word of God manifested right there before her.
119He said, "I am the resurrection and Life. He that believeth in Me, though he were dead, yet shall he live. Whosoever liveth and believeth in Me shall never die. Believest thou this?" See, there was one more little clause she hadn't come in line with. See?
120"Yea, Lord! I believe that Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God!" O brother, everything was ready to spark off right then. See?
121"Where have you laid him?" See? And you know what took place.
122 See, you've got to get in that right place before He will receive your sacrifice. See, got to come into it. Watch.
... in the place which the LORD shall choose to place his name there.
Thou shall eat no leavened, bread in it;...
123What does that typify in the sacrifice? Don't mix it with any creed, got to be the Word. "No leavened bread." Leaven is the... You know what a leaven is in anything. "A little leaven leavens the whole lump," the whole lump is the Body. You can't put one speck of denomination or creed into Christ. No, sir, it won't work.
124You remember the last Thursday night's message? Your old husband must be dead. Right. Your new Husband is the Word.
... seven days shall thou eat unleavened bread therein,...
125"Seven days," what does that typify? The complete Seven Church Ages, seven days. Why'd they have to eat it seven days? Before what? Before going out. And the whole church age, from the beginning to the end, has to live only on the Word of God of that age. So your Roman creed, Methodist, Baptist, and Pentecostal creed's all dead.
126 Now watch.
... therein, even the bread of affliction;... (Persecuted for It; Luther, Wesley, Pentecostals; all persecuted, and so will you.)... for thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt in haste:... thou mayest remain the day when... remember the day when thou comest forth out of the land of Egypt all the days of thy life.
And there shall be no leavened bread seen in... with thee in all thy coast seven days;...
127In the beautiful Bride of Christ, after Her death through the Dark Ages by the Roman empire, that She had to die, "Unless a corn of wheat falls into the ground." The Bridegroom had to come, the perfect Masterpiece of God. You all heard my message on that.
128 And I stood down in Los Angeles at Forest Lawn, one day, and my heart jumped. How many's ever been in Forest Lawn? There is a... the statue of Moses by--by... -angelo, I believe it is Michelangelo. And it's a perfect statue, all but on the right knee; there is a nick about a half inch deep. And the guide... I was looking, and he pointed it out to me. He said, "Michelangelo had spent a lifetime of trying to--to make... He was a sculptor, and he was trying to make the image of Moses. Back in his mind, he had in mind what Moses should look like. He had that in his heart, what Moses should look like. And then he spent his lifetime; chisel a little here, and rub it; stand back and look at it. Year after year after year, he worked on it. Finally when it was completed, and he stepped back and laid down his rag and his hammer, he looked at the statue. It was so perfect the image of Moses that he had in his heart, till he got so beside himself, he grabbed the hammer and struck it, hollered, 'Speak!"' It's called Michelangelo's Masterpiece. That great something in that sculptor, that vision that he had of what Moses ought to be with, was only portraying in type of the great Father God.
129 He had in His heart, before the foundation of the world, a Son, because He is a Father. But it was still in the genes of His Word. And He created a man, and He had to put him on free moral agency, but that man fell. But the great Sculptor, God, who made man from the dust of the earth, He didn't settle for that, He started making man again. And He made a Noah, he died drunk. He made a Moses that failed to keep His Word. He made prophets that run in the time of trouble. And He kept building and molding until after while He wanted a--a masterpiece, to reflect Him, His nature, what was in His heart what a son should be.
130 One day, down on Jordan, after that Masterpiece had been formed and made, here He come sending down in a... on the wings of a Dove, said, "This is Him!" He was so enthused with this Masterpiece until He struck Him on Calvary, that He would die, for the rest of us was imperfect; that through the shedding of His Blood, He might bring many masterpieces (being a Bride) to His Son. Masterpiece is scarred because the enthusiasm of God to see such a Masterpiece, He, struck Him for us all. See? There He died, to perfect we who are imperfect. The Masterpiece.
131 Notice in here. He said:
... seven days shall you eat this unleavened bread...
132Now, bread is typed. Jesus said, "Man shall not live by bread alone, but by every Word." Not just--just a Word here and there as denominations would have you believe It. But the Word of God is perfect! It's God Himself in letter form, called a "Seed." And the right kind of unadulterated faith in that Word will bring that Seed to its Life.
133That's exactly what you see at night in the discernments, and all these other things, because it's a promise that God made. And He stood by me and told. me that, and told me these "fakers would rise up, but hold steady." I believe It. And no selfish motive, to hurt anybody, but to be reverent to God and to do the work that He called me to do, that's why I say these things. And God confirms it back, and receives the offer and the sacrifice, by vindicating it to be the Truth. No question to It! Now watch that Word!
134 Now, we notice here, "Seven days," that's for every church age. Now, as that Masterpiece had to die, in order to be resurrected to redeem us all. Then He had a church set in order at Pentecost, but that Church had to go through a sacrifice; and the Roman world killed it, put it in the ground.
135As this author of this book, I can't think of it now, made so much fun of me, and said, "Of all of the devils, it's William Branham." See, that's what the Devil tries to think. He said, "Visions and things," said, "that's of the Devil," he said, "or he's some kind of a hypnotist, or working in supersensory perception." The intellectual world always trying to figure It out.
136 That's where they tried to figure out Jesus. "How do You do these things? What done it?"
137He said, "I'll ask you a question. Was the ministry of John the Baptist... Was it of God or was it of man?" See?
138Said, "We can't say."
139Said, "Neither do I tell you." That's right, and went on. From henceforth no man asked Him anything. See? Just cut them off, He didn't tell them nothing about It; none of their business. He had a work to do and He finished it.
140God help us to do the same thing. We don't have to answer the Devil's questions, that's right, "If thou be, do so-and-so." You're responsible for that Gospel, a preacher is, and that's all; not how It's written, it's just responsible for saying It.
141And as a servant, if you're a prophet, you're responsible to God. And if the visions that comes it lightens this Scripture and shows what It is, you're responsible for every Word that's in that Bible, 'cause It was all wrote by the same kind of people you are. "God of old moved, by the prophets, and wrote the Ho-... the Holy Bible." See? And no genuine prophet of God could deny one Word of It, but believe every Word and preach the same. And then God's obligated out of that channel to make that Word come to pass just exactly the way It's promised, the Seed will grow.
142 Now notice again, quickly, we find here that all seven days that this bread was to be eat, through Seven Church Ages. Now, when it had to die and go into the ground.
143And this critic that talked about me, said, "Of a God that you people worship, that could set in the Dark Ages and watch them mothers, pregnant, some of them with little babies in their arms, sincere people, be throwed into the arena and the lions tear them to pieces, and them screaming; hang them upon crosses and burn them; strip the women naked, young virgins, and throw theirselves back like this, and turn lions in on them." Said, "A God that could set in Heaven, supposed to be on His throne, and looked down and say He enjoys it."
144So then, see, that's the intellectual conception which is of the Devil. If the man had been spiritual, he would have knowed that that corn of wheat has to die, it had to be buried in a Roman cathedral.
145 But then the first little sprout of Life come forth in the reformation by Martin Luther, that, "The just shall not live by a blessed kosher that a priest blessed, but by the Word of God. 'The just shall live by faith!'" It brought two sprigs, the corn of wheat begin to grow.
146Then along come John Wesley and added to that. (There was many of the others, that... Zwingli and them come forth and denied the virgin birth, and it just died down). But along come the Methodist, the tassel, the pollen, the missionary day. And they preached sanctification; added the tassel.
147Then along come the Pentecostals in the shuck, so much, to deceive the Elected. Looked like a real grain of wheat, open it up, there's no wheat at all. But the Life's passing through the shuck.
148 Now, have you noticed, every three years after a--a great meeting, what takes place? A denomination. This is twenty years and no denomination. Dear dying Lamb, may it never do that. If I go in this generation, may the people who believe this Message never stand still for a denomination! God will... You'll die right in your track! Remember that! The very hour that you mention denomination among you, I don't care how sincere you are, take man for your leader instead of the Holy Spirit to confirm this Word, that's the hour you die! The genuine Seed cannot, because there's nothing left after the seed, it's the same thing was back at the beginning. It's the Bride that fell into the ground to bring forth the corn of wheat again.
149 Notice:
... seven days shall you eat unleavened bread...
150And there shall be with the Bride...
151Now, you people that had that old shouting Methodist mother, and so forth, that you wondered "If she didn't speak in tongues, she ain't going to be there." That's a lie! She was that same Holy Spirit that you have today, but it was in tassel form, not restoration of gifts. But all seven days, just eat the unleavened bread, the Word. Them, back, them that denominated, they're dead. They're stalk, they'll just be gathered and burned. But the Life's going right on through. And what happened? All the Life that was in the stalk, in the tassel, in the shuck, all winds up in the wheat. And that same Holy Ghost that brought Luther, brought Wesley, brought the Pentecostals, winds up in the Bride at the resurrection.
152 "Seven days, eat unleavened bread." No leaven shall be found amongst the Bride, no--no word added, no nothing. Remember, one word caused every death that's in the earth; every illegitimate child was borned because Eve, the first church, the bride of the first Adam, doubted God's Word and accepted a denominational, or a intellectual, or a school exceptions of It; because It was reasoned out, and "Surely, God is a good God." God is a good God, but He's also a just God. We must keep His Word! School, she accepted it.
153There's where some of you seminary boys, no doubt a call in your life, but you run off to some Bible school to have this doctrine injected in you, and there's where you die... Stay with God and His Word. They won't let you; or, you can't even belong to their congregation, won't accept you on the platform. So let them have it, let the dead bury the dead, let's follow Christ the Word.
154 Now, seven days there shall be no leaven mixed in the Bride, the Church, seven days.
155Now notice. Now as no...
And there shall be no leavened bread seen in thee in all thy coast seven days;... (The sacrifice here is a type: the Bride coming forth from the Sacrifice which is Christ.)... neither shall there be any thing of the flesh, which thou sacrificed the first day at evening,...
156And remember--remember how we just went through the Church Ages? The messenger to the church always comes just at the dying of the other church age, always. The dying of the Pentecost brings forth the rapturing of the Bride. See? The dying of Luther brought forth Wesley. See? The dying of Wesley brought forth Pentecost. The dying of Pentecost brings forth the Message now. Here, it's right here, patterned all through the Scripture. There's not a scripture in the Bible but what hooks right one with the other. See? All these types. I have no education, but I have the Holy Spirit that shows me through another channel that teaches me that from nature; and that's by the Word. Has to be the Word, brings His promise.
... flesh,... the sacrifice the first day... even, remain all night until the morning.
157 Now, even Luther, who had the Truth and taught the church "the just shall live by faith." You don't want to hang onto that being the full doctrine, in the Methodist age. What shall you do? Burn it with fire. What was the type of? The denomination that comes out of that Word is a shuck, the stalk, the husks, must be burnt with fire. That denominational part that it come through must not remain, got to die. Don't leave it till the breaking of another--another age, burn it up! He's talking now to the Bride here, just the Bride, coming up through every age.
158Notice how beautiful, "The lamb's blood." These are Christ's Body, the Sacrifice: the lamb's blood on the door. Now, remember, the lamb was slain which was a type of Christ.
159Or we could take plenty of time, but I haven't got... just a few more minutes to stay here. I may just have to stop and start up again tonight, see, because we're taking too long. It's... I got twenty pages of this in here, of notes, on this one subject.
160 Notice now, on this, the--the lamb was Christ in figurative form. Or did I say that right? Type; Christ was the Lamb. He was to be a male, the first from the old mother ewe; or yew, which ever way you choose to call it. It must be her first. And he must be tested first to see if there is a blemish on him.
161Now, Christ was tested; the lamb first from the mother ewe, Mary the virgin. And was tested by what? Satan against the Word. When he hit Eve, she fell; hit Moses, he fell; but when he flew up against Christ, and tried to quote the Scripture to Him wrong, uh-huh, he found out that that wasn't Moses. See? He was tested. What did... he turn around, he said, "If thou be the Son of God. Now they tell me you perform miracles, and they tell me that the Messiah's to do that. Now, if it is, you're hungry, you haven't eat, turn these bread into... these stones into bread, and eat."
162He said, "It is written, 'Man shall not live by bread alone.'" Your creed, so forth. But by what? Every Word! A part of the Word? "Every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God." That's what man lives by. See? The Lamb was tested, see if there's anywhere He had fallen.
163 The Pharisees, "O Rabbi, you young prophet, we think you're wonderful. You are good."
164"Why call thou Me good? There's only One good, and that's God. Do you believe that?"
165"Oh, yes. God."
166"Well, I am He, then." Uh-huh. "You said there's only One good. Why do you call Me 'good,' when you don't believe I'm God?" Uh-huh. "So why do you call Me good? What makes you do that? What inspired you to say that, when you know there's only one good, and that's God?"
167"We know Thou respects not the dignity of man nor the word of their position. We know it." Try... He knowed that hypocrite. See?
168 He was tested to see where He was standing, see, tested in every manner, tested like we are tested. But there was no giving in, to Him, at all. No, sir! That was the Son of God.
169And the lamb was tested, and was kept up for fourteen days. That was two Sabbaths, or two ages. One's for the Jews, which they offered the lamb in type; one's for the Gentile, who has the real Lamb, and all of them was, made perfect by believing this Lamb would come. But He was, tempted fourteen... or examined fourteen days, He was the Word.
170And you can examine the Old Testament, say "It condemns the New." You're wrong! The Old Testament only bears record of the New.
171A man was going to challenge me not long ago, said, "What's the matter with him?" Said, "Well, he even teaches out of the Old Testament." A Christian preacher, think of that. Said, "The Old Testament's dead and gone." Oh, no! Oh, no! It's only a schoolmaster, it shows what's wrote on the wall. See? Right.
172 Now, see, fourteen days it was tested, that was Christ. Now notice, then He was killed in the evening time, should be killed, the lamb was. Christ died in the evening time, the afternoon. And then notice, then he was also...
173The blood was to be put on the doorposts, see, which the blood is the life of the animal. "Thou shall eat the flesh thereof; but the blood thereof which is the life, pour it out." See? It was to be... The blood was to be put on the lintel of the doorposts of the house wherein the sacrifice was accepted. Glory! What is the Life? The Name. That... He placed the name of the person... Go up to the door, and you look, see what name's on the door before you ring the bell. See? The blood was put on the lintel of the door as a type of what the sacrifice was on the inside.
174Now we're going to find the place of worship, right through there, coming through that Blood. Notice, the blood on the door was speaking the name of what was going... was on the inside, they were in there. Our place of worship, the Lamb, is the Word. We know that.
175 Now, verse 4, notice, "Leave no bread, leave none of the sacrifice," or, take one from, one age to another.
176Try to go back and say, "Well, now, we're Lutherans, we want to come up here," you've got to die to the Lutheran age to be borned in the Wesley age. You have to die in the Wesley age to be borned in a Pentecostal age. And you have to die in the Pentecostal age, leave nothing of it left, burn it with fire, because it's going to be burnt like, the stalk that the wheat comes up out of. The stalk, the denomination, it's got to be burned. So don't bring your denomination over in the new Message. This is the Word now. That's what denominated, the stalk; it carried It, that's right; but It come over into here, then the stalk died. It was a carrier, the denomination, but the Word goes right on. Yeah, the Word goes right on.
177 Now take the 5th and the 6th verse. Notice, "Not..." Now let's take the 5th and the 6th verse.
Thou mayest not sacrifice the passover within any of the gates, which the LORD thy God giveth thee:
178Now remember, "Not in any of these gates." The Lord permits you to have these denominations, see, "these gates."
But at the place which the LORD... God shall choose to place his name in,...
179That's the Gate, the only place. Not many, "these gates," but God has a Gate.
180 You say, "Every morning I enter the Methodist gate." That's the church. "Every morning I go into the Catholic gate." Uh-huh. Well, the Lord let His people go in and out them gates. God's got people in the Catholic church, Methodist church, Presbyterian church, all of them, Pentecostals. Sure, but don't... you don't worship the Lord in that gate. See? But the Lord has a certain gate. Glory! He has a gate.
But at the place which the LORD thy God... choose to place his name in, there... shall thou sacrifice the passover at evening,...
181 When did Rebekah find Isaac? When did Eliezer call her to be the bride? Evening time!
It shall be Light about the evening time,
The way to Glory you will surely find;
In that water way is the Light today,
Buried in the precious Name of Jesus;
Young and old, repent of all your sins,
The Holy Ghost will surely enter in;
The evening Lights have come,
It is a fact that God and Christ are one.
182That was the beginning of It, now she's faded on into the Bride Light. See what I mean?
183 I better close here, start again tonight, 'cause I don't want you to leave this, you see. No, no, it's--it's dinner time. Well, well, I got too many notes wrote here. Oh, my! How about tonight, would that be better? Huh? Well, if you... You want to just try a little further? All right, let's go a little further then, we'll hurry right quick. How's that?
184 Now, go in at the what? "You, shall not go into any gate that the Lord God has given you, but at the gate that the Lord will put His Name in." Not go into the house of the--of the gate which is the door. That right? God's going to put His Name at the door, and you shall not... That's the gate that enters into the place of worship, the sanctuary. You don't go in there with your sacrifice to any of these gates, but in the gate that the Lord God chooses to put His Name in. See?
185Now, has He did that? Where is that Gate? In Saint John 10, Jesus said, "I am the Gate, the Door. I am the Door to the House of God. I am a Door to the sheepfold." Not the goatfold, the sheepfold. See? "I am the Door to the sheepfold. A man may enter into this Door, be safe."
186 And now we could linger a long time on that. But, to save time, He is the Door to that sheepfold. Now, we want to notice here. The shadows and types are really in view right here, but I... if I take that page I'd... it's going to hold you awhile.
187All right, notice, this brings in perfect view, Jesus Christ. For all the Old Testament is type of Him, all the feasts, all the worships, and everything. And I've got wrote down here, under these line of Scriptures, "Explain it." There's where it'd take a long time. Explain how all the feasts... Even the meal offering was a type of Christ. Let's just take that one.
188 One time there was a--a school called the school of the ministers, or school of prophets. They trained up, educated prophets. And there was a genuine, God-called prophet one time went up to visit them. They were going to show the old prophet a little courtesy, so one of them went out and picked a big bunch of what he thought to be peas; but they were poison gourds, and he was going to feed them all on that.
189Oh! How many seminary lapfuls have we had! See? Right. They're cooking up something. See? They got Methodist lapful, Baptist lapful, Pentecostal lapfuls. But, you see, they are the second growth, the kind that can be pruned off the tree. See, not in the main Vine. Bearing lemons, grapefruit, and so forth; not oranges, but professing to be citrus.
190 Notice again. Now, in this--in this, when Elijah come around and looked at them, and seen that it was poison gourds that would kill every one of them, they said, "Alas, we got death in the pot!"
191He said, "Bring me a handful of meal." And he throwed meal into it, he said, "Now it's all right, eat what you want." It changed death to life.
192And the meal offering that was given to... Christ, He was the Meal offering, and the meal offering must be ground with a certain burr that made every little chunk of meal the same, shows that He's the same yesterday, today, and, forever. He's the same thing to put in your denomination and it'll live, the Word! Christ is the Word, all the types of everything: the tabernacle, the--the--the shewbread, everything. The broken kosher under the plate was His broken body, that the Jews can't explain yet why they do it. See? And all these other things typed Him.
193 Now, then, Him in view, we see now all denominations and creed left behind; for He is the pure, unchangeable Word of God, which is the unleavened bread, Saint John 1. That's right, He's the unleavened Bread. So you add this, or add that, it's a leavened added to that what's already been originally give for you.
194Looky here. What's killing the race today? They take and hybrid things. And when you hybrid it, you kill it. "Oh, it looks more pretty." Sure! Hybrid corn: corn flakes, all the other cereals that comes out of corn. Hybrid corn: great, big, nice long stalks, and great big ears, look like twice as good as the other. But it's death! Science even found that out. See? Don't cross it, it'll kill you.
195 Now, here, let me show you. The other day I was watering some flowers in my yard. And the lady had some hybrid flowers that was in the little pot here, the little planter beside the house. We have to water them things at least three times a week, or four, or they'll die. And there stood the original plant out in the yard. It hasn't rained there for six month, just as dry... If it rains, in ten minutes you can blow a dust. But that little fellow laying out there, just prettier and brighter than the hybrid was with all the water. You keep that water off of him, he'll die. But where did he get his water? And another thing, you have to go all along spraying them every day or two, to keep the lice off of him. They don't, the lice will eat him up, he's so tender and soft. But there ain't a louse that'll get on that original. No, no! He'll crawl up to him and crawl away. He's original! See what the hybriding has done?
196 That's the same thing in the church. They're trying to mix the denomination with the Word, to make the... try to make the Word say what the denomination says. And when you do that, you have to spray them, and baby them, and--and give them gold stars to come to Sunday school, and everything else. That's right. When, a genuine, borned-again Christian, borned with the Word of God, he's rugged. That's you. The lice and things of the world don't bother him. He's an eagle, he flies plumb past it. See, soars in the heavenly. See? It is true. Nothing...
197 Notice. Now, we must understand that here, the denomination, creeds, and anything that's added of the leavened bread cannot mix with the unleavened bread. And the Bible foreshadows here in the sacrament, of going into the worship, that no unleaven can be taken with you, and God will receive it.
198You say, "I'm Methodist." Right there you die! "I'm Pentecostal's." You die!
199I am of Christ. That's right. You've got to stand on something. That's right. You're--you're standing on something.
200Churchill once said, held up two fingers and said, "We are got the victory." And England stood by that, they believed Churchill.
201And believe it or not, this morning, you are standing by something. There's only one thing that you can live and stand by, and that's Christ, the Word. True!
202 Notice, nothing in the Bible types the denominations but Babylon. And Babylon was founded by Nimrod, and Nimrod was a renegade. And he had a bunch of women in there, was supposed to be his queens, that was prophetess. They even think that old Balaam come from that section, they had roots and so forth. They worshipped, you know (many of you scholars that reading Hislop's Two Babylons, and so forth, and the history of the church), and how they--they did. And they had women that done this, and women... a goddess, and everything, and it was a forced religion. Everybody, every city around Babylon was compelled to come to Babylon to worship under Nimrod at the tower. See? That's right. They were forced to do it, debate it. There's where the confusion come.
203And that's exactly what the church is today, "If you don't attend Sunday school, if you don't do this, and have to hire you to do this and do this and do that, you're out of the picture."
204 Out there in Tucson, is listening in this morning, I once wondered... I've always constraining people, "Go to church, no matter where you go." And I seen the people kind of pulling back, and going this way. And I thought, "What's the matter?"
205I went to some of them, "The first day you're there, they'll approach you, 'Join our church.' If you don't do it, you're not welcome." See? See? It's a forced thing, it's forced upon you, see, and that's Babylon. But in Christ, you come in by election; not by force, your heart pulls you in.
206God did not put His name then in Babylon. Closely now. He cannot put His Name in Babylon, the churches. Oh, they, they put His Name in there, but He never. No.
207 You say, "Well, now, Brother Branham!" Wait, wait, just sit still just a minute. You asked me to stay a little longer. All right. Now notice, they put His Name in there, but He didn't.
208Now, He said, "The place that I'm going to meet you and receive your sacrifice is where I choose to put My Name. You come in at this gate, this door where I choose to put My Name. There's where you come."
209Well, they put, "This is the Church of Christ." If there's anything that's wrong in that declaration, it left out one word: "anti." Uh-huh, all that He taught, they disagree with It. Modern Pharisees.
210 But we must find where He did put His Name, for in It is His only provided gate. Amen! Glory! Watch! Where did He put His Name? In His Son.
211"Oh," you say, "now wait a minute, Brother Branham. That was the Son, not the Father."
212The son always takes the name of his father in every case. I come to this earth in the name of a Branham because my father's name was Branham.
213Jesus said, "I came in My Father's Name, and you received Me not." You want the Scripture on that? Saint John 5:43. See? "I--I came in My Father's Name, and you received Me not." Then the Father put His Own Name, which is "Jesus," in the Son. And He's the Way, He's the Door, He's the House, He's where God chose to put His Name. God never put His Name in me, He never put It in the church, He never put It in the Methodist, Baptist, Catholic, but He put It in Christ the Anointed Emmanuel.
214 And the Name is in the Word because He is the Word. Amen! What is He then? The Word interpreted is the manifestation of the Name of God. No wonder. "Flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but My Father which is in Heaven has revealed this to you, Who I am. And upon this rock I'll build My place of worship, and the gates of hell can't shake It down." Amen! O living Church of God, stand in firm foundation on Jesus Christ alone. You can sing the song, but if you're not on Christ the Word, you're on teetering, faltering sand. "But upon this Rock," Christ, "My Word."
215 He built the Lutheran message and they denominated it. It was growing, the footstool. Then He growed up into the leg part, the Methodist, and so forth. There's where He built His Church, upon His Word! Now, He's not all foot or all thigh, He's a body; and now is the capping part. Did you notice in the pyramids? Which, I don't preach a pyramid religion, now.
216But the first Bible was ever wrote, was wrote in the sky, the zo-... [Blank.spot.on.tape--Ed.] Did you notice it? It starts off with the virgin, the first figure in the zodiac. The last figure is Leo the lion. He come first by the virgin, He comes next as the Lion of the tribe of Juda. Just before that, a cancer age, a cross fish, all the rest the ages. If we had time to go through it; which we have, at the tabernacle.
217 And the pyra-... pyramid being those foundations, up into the king's chamber. And just before you hit the seventh wall, there's a little introduction plank there, where a messenger comes out to bring you to the king. (The messenger John the Baptist that introduced to the King), but the Headstone was rejected. And they don't know, the Stone of Scone, or whatever it is, they don't know where it's at, because it's a rejected stone. But that's the stone that caps the whole thing, that makes it the pyramid through the complete seven church ages. Add grace, add this, add this, there's seven adds, the last one is Christ. Add this to your charity, add grace to your grace, add something else, and something else, till it gets up to Christ is the Headstone, "And I am the Door."
218 Now, a son always comes in his father's name. Any son comes in his father's name. And Jesus said, "I came in My Father's Name." Then what is the Name of the Father? What is the Name of the Son? And He said, "A little while and the world seeth Me no more, yet ye shall see Me." Yeah, He's come in the form of the Holy Ghost, That's Name is Jesus. That was the reason they was worshipping, "O Jesus!" See? See? Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: It's the Lord Jesus, Christ. That's all. "I come in My Father's Name, and you received Me not."
219 Now, remember, He also added here and warns us, "another will come," a denomination, a creed. "They'll come in their name and you will receive them. You won't receive Me, the Word vindicated and proved before you."
220As He was right then, so is He today. Don't you miss that, people across this nation! "Another will come, a church, and you'll believe that, because you can just do any way. I won't vindicate it." He's never (at any time, ever) vindicated anything (in any church) outside of the Message that was given: Luther's, justification; Wesley, sanctification; Pentecostal, restoration of the gifts. After... And as soon as they make a denomination out of it, there it died. Search the Scriptures.
221 But He said, "I'll choose the place to put My Name." And the Name was Jesus. And Jesus is the Word, Saint John 1. Is that right? That's the place of worship, in Christ the Word. "I come in My Father's Name."
222The prophet said, "His Name shall be called Emmanuel." That's Matthew 1:23, if you want to... wrote it... that down. Jesus, Jehovah, the Saviour.
223Now, the 5th verse shows that He is the Door. By now, many other invisible proofs, this Gate, and Name, and Place can be proved to be there's only one place that God meets man to worship, and that's when he's in Christ.
224Now, now the question is, "How do we get in Him?" Now, this may pinch just a little bit; but, you know, like taking medicine, if it don't make you sick, it don't do you no good. See?
225 Now, the Lutherans wanted to get in one way, by joining the Lutheran church. The Methodist wanted to get in by shouting. The Pentecostals wanted to get in by speaking in tongues. That still ain't it! See? No, that's gifts, so forth. But First Corinthians 12 says, "By one Spirit." Spirit of God, which is the Life-giver to the Word (the Seed), to vindicate that Seed for that season. See?
226Here's the Methodist-age seed laying there, it taken the Holy Spirit to make that seed come to life and pure... purify the church by sanctification; Luther didn't preach that, 'cause he didn't know it. The Pentecostals wanted to speak in tongues for the restoration of the gifts. Each one declares, "That's It! That's It!" See?
227 "But by one Spirit we're all baptized into one Body," and that Body is a family, the family of God. And that's the house of God, and the house of God is the Name of Jesus Christ. "The Name of the Lord is a mighty tower, the righteous run into It and are safe."
228Now, how you going to come in by a title? How's your check going to be received by saying, "Paid to the order of--of Reverend, Doctor, Minister"? See? See? You might be a reverend, doctor, minister. But the name of the Lord is "Jesus Christ." See?
229"I have chose to put My Name at the door of the house of My worship, for My family will be gathered in there under the Blood; like it was in Egypt, anything outside died. And in there there's no leavened bread! There's no denominational mixture in It anywhere, My house! My children, borned of My genes!" Amen! Glory to God! "My genes are in them! My... I put My Word in them. I'll write them upon the tables of their heart. That's My family, the family of the Body of Jesus Christ; the family. And this door you'll come in, not Methodist, Baptist, or Pentecostal, but in the door where I put My Name." It ain't Methodist. God's Name ain't Methodist. God's Name ain't Pentecostal. God's Name ain't Baptist. God's Name ain't Catholic. Stay out of the doors then. See? See? See?
230 "But in a place where I choose to put My Name." Now, there's not another place in the Bible given where that God ever put His Name, only in Jesus Christ, for He is the Son of God taking the Name of God, and God's human Name. "And there's not another name given under Heaven whereby you must be saved." I don't care, Methodist, Baptist, Presbyterian, catechisms, or whatever you want to do; only through the Name of Jesus Christ where every knee shall bow and every tongue shall confess to it, Him being Lord. There's how you come in.
231And if you were just baptized in water right--right, and then deny the Word, then you're illegitimate; your birth wasn't correct. You claim that you believed Him then, and you deny Him.
232How could I deny my family? When... How could I deny Charles Branham being my father? A blood test on the door shows it. Uh-huh.
233 My action, and the vindication of God's Word in my life shows whether I'm a child of God or not. Now, there's God's only place. See it? The only place that God will receive your sacrifice (I don't care how sincere you are) is in Christ.
234And remember... You say, "Well, I believed I come in too." Remember, the Bible says... You say, "Well, the Bible said, 'Whosoever believeth that Jesus Christ is the Son of God, is saved, shall be saved.'"
235It says that, but remember it also is written, also is written, "No man can call Jesus the Christ, only by the Holy Ghost." See? You might say "he is," but he isn't until the Holy Spirit Itself which gives Life to the Word proves it by vindication that you are the son of God. That's the Scripture.
236 "The place that I chose to put My Name. You shall not worship in any other gate, but in the gate I put My Name in; then I will receive you, you're in My family."
237Now, the family of God obeys the order of the Father of the family. "And He is the Prince of Peace, the Mighty God, the everlasting Father; and of His dominion and reign there shall be no end, the government shall be upon His shoulder." And Him being Governor, King, Emmanuel, First, Last, Prince of Peace, the Mighty God, everlasting Father, every one of His children obey every Word to the order because they're a part of Him.
238 We live in our home like Branhams live. You live in your home, the Joneses, like the Joneses live.
239And in the House of God we live by the Word of God and every One that proceedeth out of the mouth of God; and any other, fraud, we won't listen to him. See? "You shall eat unleavened bread, every church age, just as I give It to you." But don't try to go back and inject that over into This, because it's come into a stalk. "You shall take the bones and things that's left over of the sacrifice and burn them!" Gone, the church age died, went on; we're in another one now. Amen!
240"The place I choose to put My Name in." Oh, my! First Corinthians 12.
241 Notice Ephesians 4:30.
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you are sealed until the... (next revival?)... until the day of your redemption.
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you are sealed until the day of your redemption.
242Now notice. Let's apply that to our Scripture lesson. Then we better go, I think I'm wearing the people out. Don't you? People getting up and going home, see, 'cause they got--they got dinner cooking. And somebody else wanting to leave, they didn't expect come down here to listen all day long. See? But look, you know the...
243 Ben, I--I ought to work on you! Bless you! Thank you, Brother Ben. I love you, Brother Ben.
244If you know what that boy's suffered for us in that war; he's shot all to pieces, and blowed up, and everything else. He's had a life of everything, but God's blessed him. He stayed true. His wife left him, run away and married again, and took his children. Oh, my, I just can't think about it.
245But, anyhow, God bless you, Ben.
246He's laying right now full of shrapnel, pressing against his nerves and everything else. Which, you have to know the background of things, you see. God, bless that boy. Yes.
... whereby you're sealed until the day of your redemption.
247 Notice! Now this might pinch just a little bit, but notice. Don't fall out with me. Just remember.
248When Israel once looked on that door, with that blood on the door, the name (the blood, the life), and entered in under that blood, they never went out again until they went out of Egypt.
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you go in and don't go out anymore until the day that you are redeemed out. (See?)
249You know, the Bible is always right. He puts Words in There, you've got to place It out where It goes, to make It, make the whole picture of redemption. See? See?
... grieve not the holy Spirit of God, whereby you are sealed until your redemption. (Till you're redeemed.)
250 You're sealed in there, you're beneath the Blood. You don't go out no more. And then what are you? God's son in God's family, sealed in by the Holy Spirit. The Devil couldn't get you if he had to; for you are dead, your old husband part is dead; and you are buried, and your life is hid in God through Christ, and sealed by the Holy Ghost. How's he going to get you? How you going to get out? You're there! Glory! Now I'll leave that alone; just enough so you'll know what I'm talking about.
251 Then a new creation, not to a denomination but to the Word. You're a creation of the Word. Because the foundation stone was laid in you before the foundation of the world, predestinated to be sons and daughters of God.
252And upon this come stone upon stone, in each age, to vindicate that Word that's coming up, just exactly as Jesus did in His age, which is, the Capstone of it all. In Him laid every age. In Jesus was Moses. In Jesus was David. In Jesus was the prophets. Is that right? Look at Joseph, sold for almost thirty pieces of silver, throwed in, supposed to be dead, taken out, went and come to the right hand of Pharaoh. Look, exactly, Jesus was... Joseph was in Jesus.
253And when He come, He was the fulness of the kings, prophets (hallelujah), the godhead bodily rested in Him. He come to redeem out of there a Bride, a Masterpiece. A Masterpiece that says to Satan that...
254When he says, "Days of miracles is past. There's no such a thing as these things you're talking about."
255"Get thee behind me, Satan." See? See, a Masterpiece standing and guarding.
256 Sometime the Capstone will return, the head of all of it, and receive the Bride unto Himself; which the woman is took from the man, a part of the man. Every... Genes of the man is in the woman, what makes the woman. And that's the way the Word of God is in the Church, what makes the Church the Bride. Not a denomination, that's of the Devil, every one of them. I ain't calling the people in there that; they are poor deceived people, like Jesus said, "Blind leading the blind." And He could not call them out.
257And they said, "Why, you are borned of fornication! Who tells you to come to here? What school, what seminary recognized you?" Said, "We have Moses. We are..."
258He said, "If you'd have knowed Moses, you'd have knowed Me."
259Cause Moses wrote Him in his four books, "The Lord your God shall raise up a Giver of the Word, a Prophet likened unto me, and who will not hear that prophet will be cut off from amongst the people." That's all there is to it. And what is He? The Word. And what is It? Don't leave none of the leaven left in the... Just don't put no leaven amongst It. Don't add any creed, any denomination, for it's polluted right there, your sacrifice is finished.
260 Let's hurry now, right quick, so you can go eat.
261Notice! Now, then, you are a son of God in the house of God, you are a part of God's economy. Romans 8:1, "Then there is no condemnation to them which are in Christ Jesus." For they are dead to the world, alive in Him, and living in this present day, making the Word that God has used them for, foreordained them, placing their names in this Bride Book. And when the Waters comes upon that seed that's in the heart, raises it up to the Bride of Christ. Oh, my! Just perfect as it can be. In every age it's been that way.
262 The Lutherans, under justification, the feet, raised it like that; Wesley, under sanctification. The Pentecostals under the arms, the works and deeds and so forth, had to be Calvinists... or had to be Arminian, had to be legalists. But now we come to the head, the capstone. "Grace! Grace!" the capstone cried.
263The headstone crying what? "Grace! Grace!" Passed from death and creed, into a living Word of the living God. God's only provided plan for His age, His sons in the Word age quickened by the Spirit like a spark that's lit off of something to make it alive; and seated now in heavenly places (in present tense), already alive and subject to every promise in the Word. Then what does that do? You being a part of God's gene, a part of the Word, other men a part of God's Word, seated together, manifest the entire Body of Christ, because there's no leaven among you. (See what He's talking about, Brother Brown?) No leaven among you, just the Word only, seated in heavenly places, in the door where He put His Name: Christ Jesus.
264 No leaven among you, that brings the entire fulness of the godhead bodily among you. Couldn't do it in Luther's age, couldn't do it in Wesley's age, couldn't do it in Pentecostal age; but in the day when the Son of man will be manifested, revealed, brought back the Church together with the entire Deity of God amongst His people, showing the same visible signs, manifesting Himself like He did at the beginning when He was manifested on earth in a form of a Prophet-God. Oh! Glory! Promised by Malachi 4, promised by the rest of the Scriptures. Where you worship at? The house of God, seated (in present tense).
265 Now, quickly, let us look just real fast now, and we'll go in about... in ten minutes we'll be gone, the Lord willing.
266Now let us look at some that has been quickened into this house of God, of their age.
267Enoch! (In ten minutes we'll go, if you can just suffer that much longer.) Look, Enoch was the living Word of God of his age, he was a prophet.
268A prophet is God's reflector. How many knows that? The--the reflector doesn't reflect itself, the--the reflector isn't the reflection. There has to be something strike the reflector--reflector to make it reflect. So a prophet is a chosen vessel of God that cannot reflect nothing at all but he's in direct line with that reflection, God, to reflect the image of Christ the Word. See, nothing else can do it. You are a reflector, that's the reason the prophet had to eat the book. That's the reason he had to eat the scroll. He had to reflect that Word for that age. You got it?
269 Notice Enoch, God's perfect reflector in type. When God was through--through with him, He just translated him, took him up. The mechanics that he had reflected become dynamics with the Spirit, and took him up.
270Same in the days of Elijah. Elijah, even to his bones, where that reflection... Reflector of God in his body being made manifest the Word of God. They laid a dead man on it, he sparked to life again. We are flesh and bone of Him, as long as we are the Bride of Christ. Do you believe that? All right. He died for us, and we died to ourselves and are buried in His Name, that we would "no more be of the world, but in Him," of which both the family in Heaven is named after Jesus Christ. That's Ephesians 1:21. For both Heaven... the family in Heaven. What's the family in Heaven named? Jesus. What's the family on earth named? Well, that's the house of God where the Blood's at. Is that right? That's the door, that's the gate, that's the place He put His Name, and the Word was made flesh and dwelled among us. It's the Word reflecting and sparking off the age that you're living in. That's what He was, that's what Moses was, that's what Jacob was, that's what the rest of them was, sparking off that Word of God, the reflector that God was reflecting Himself. And come to that perfect image of God, Jesus Christ, God's Masterpiece; was struck that He might take the rest of them for a Bride that's been reflecting Him.
271 Moses was in Him. Joshua was in Him. And if you are in Him, you was in Him before the foundation of the world, the family of God; you suffered with Him, you died with Him, you went to the cross with Him, you raised with Him; and now you're still with Him, setting in Heavenly places, reflecting the Message of the age to the world, the Light of the world. "Ye are the Light of the world," but if it's hid by a denominational bushel basket, how are, they going to see It? For your traditions, you make the Light of no effect! By trying... You denominationals, trying to keep the Light away from your church; you won't go in, neither will you let them. Amen.
272Let's just stop. My, I got too much here. We--we could go on... Oh, my! Five minutes we got.
273 You see who the door is? Where did God put His Name? In Jesus. How do you get in His Name? How do you get in there? By being baptized in there! How? By water? By Spirit! "One Lord, one faith, one baptism." That's Holy Ghost baptism.
274The water baptism just put you in fellowship with the people, that you recognized that you have accepted Christ. That's the Truth. But it's Spirit baptism. I can call the Name of Jesus over you and baptize you, that doesn't make it so.
275But when once that Holy Spirit really... genuine Word comes into you (the Word, Jesus), then, brother, the Message is no secret to you then; you know It, brother, It's all lit up before you. Hallelujah! Praise be to God! Amen!
I love Him, I love Him
Because He first loved me,
And purchased my salva-...
Dear God, I pray that You will heal these people, Lord, and make each one of them well. In Jesus Christ's Name. Amen.
276Oh! Love! Oh!
E'er since, by faith I saw that stream
Thy flowing wounds supplied, (from that Masterpiece)
Redeeming love has been my theme,
277 How can you... God is Love. "He that loveth is of God," divine, holy love, not dirty love; clean, pure, holy love, love of God the Word. "Thy laws have I hid in my heart, that I sin not against Thee," oh, my, that David crying out. Isn't He wonderful? Don't you love Him?
278Now, there is a Way, a pure, holy Way, a only meeting place that God will meet you. Not because you say, "God, now, I'm a good Methodist. I'm a good Baptist. I'm a good Pentecostal." No! Because that you are in Jesus the Word, the part of the Word that's being manifested to today, this day's Message; not Luther's, Wesley's, Pentecostal; but your Jesus, the reflection, that has come up into this. You can't go back to that, that's adding leaven to your holy Bread, that, "Man shall live by every Word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God, in Its season."
279 O come, Lord Jesus, the great, Headstone. Look laying yonder, the dust of them Lutherans that died back yonder under martyrdom; look at them Methodist.
280Those Pentecostals and so forth, coming up now, that real strain that come out.
281You Assemblies of God went and organized, when the very thing God brought you out of, you turned right back like a hog to its wallow.
282You Oneness, United, the old J.C. of... Pentecostal Assemblies of Jesus Christ. One for the colored, and separated yourselves because of segregation. You that did that, and then united yourself and call it "United." And then organized, and fussed at the Assemblies: "As a dog turns to its vomit." If the vomit made the dog sick in the first place, won't it make him sick again? Change your diet from your denomination to the Word, and live with Christ. Shame on you!
I've got a Father over yonder,
I've got a Father over yonder,
I've got a Father over yonder,
On the other shore.
Some bright day I'll go and see Him,
Some bright day... go and see Him,
Some bright day I'll go and see Him,
On the other shore.
Oh, won't that be a happy meeting,
Won't that... (Word goes to Word!) meeting,
(When the Bride goes up, Word by Word.)... happy meeting,
On the other shore.
Oh, that bright day may be tomorrow,
That bright day may be tomorrow,
That bright day may be tomorrow,
On the other shore.
283You say, "You mean that, Brother Branham?"
284 Yes, sir! When the Lutheran of that age, the Wesley's of their age, the pentecostals of their age (the true ones, not the denominationals); the Pentecostals, the one that added leaven (their denomination), died. But this true Word moving on, see. Just like Jesus said, "At that day, you will. know that I am in the Father and the Father is in Me, and I in you and you in Me." It's all the Word!
Oh, won't that be a happy meet-... (when His sons gather to His gate)
... happy meeting,
Won't that be a happy meeting,
On the other shore.
285 Now, church, we're teaching now. But, remember, when you leave here, start moving out of the shuck now; you're going into the grain, but lay in the Presence of the Son. Don't add to what I've said, don't take away what I've said. Because, I speak the Truth as far as I know It, as the Father has given to me. See? Don't add to It, just say what I said.
286The thing of it is, just tell the people to come seek the Lord Jesus. And then you yourself lay right in His Presence, just make love to Him, "O Lord Jesus, Son of God, I love You. Tender my heart, Lord. Take away all the filth and the love of the world, and let me live holy in this present world before You."
287Shall we bow our heads for prayer. Now, let's see, have you got anybody chosen to dismiss in prayer? Or, I will, then. Be real reverent.
288 Dear God, we thank You that we have had our spiritual diet. We thank You, Lord, that the vitamin of the Word grows sons of God. It does not affect on any other type of character, only on sons and daughters of God. So we thank You for It. And we pray, God, that we will profit therewith, that we will not only thank Thee. We thank You for It, but may we use the strength to try to (by Love) persuade people to believe in our God; the wayward, the sinners, the women, the man, the boys, the, girls, in this age.
289Seeing, Lord, that the mental condition, the nervous age that the people's living in, it's driving them out of their mind; to exactly fulfill what the Scripture said and promised, the great hideous things would come upon the earth; like locusts, to haunt the women that cut their hair, they'll have long hair like a woman. And different hideous sights that they'll be able to see, Lord, in that mental, diluted conditions they're in, and then screaming for the rocks and the mountains. Women who would mother dogs and cats, and not raise children to honor You. Those that You did give children to and they did conceive them, turn them loose on the streets to do as they want. No wonder You said, Lord, when You were going to the cross, "Then they'll begin to cry for the rocks and the mountains to fall on them."
290 We see every other thing moving right up to this time. We see the Scripture being vindicated, proved. And just as we see That, Lord, You with our own eyes (being made, manifest), someday there will be a Rapture and we'll see the manifestation of that Word, "For the Son of man shall come in the clouds of glory, with His holy angels with Him, and we'll be caught up to meet Him in the air." It will then be... We hear of it now, then we'll see it with our own eye.
291May we be found in Him, Lord, the only provided Place. And He is the Sacrifice. We bring Him, what we've heard about, Jesus Christ, into the house of God by the baptism of the Holy Ghost, through the Name of Jesus Christ. And there our Sacrifice is accepted and we're brought into the family; because, yet straying out in the world, we were ordained sons and daughters of God before the foundation of the world. Thank You for that, Father. Oh, how could anyone ever turn back on something like that, when they found the Truth, that God had selected them out of the world? There were millions lost, the day that I was saved.
292 O dying Lamb, how can I ever thank You? How can my heart ever be reverent enough before. You? Help me, dear God, to live true. Help my people to live true. I pray for them, Lord, every one, that You will... God, somehow, I don't... I--I wouldn't know how... I don't know how, just how to ask, Lord; and I may of not even asking that in the right manner. But You forgive my ignorance, Lord, and just look at my heart. I pray that not one of them will be lost, not one of them, Father. I claim them, every one, for You. In the Name of Jesus Christ. Amen.
I love Him, I...
And if you love Him, you love one another. Shake one another's hand.